#The Twisted Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Sixteen: Toontown
Summary: Valiant and Twyla arrive in Toontown, hellbent on finding Jessica and saving the boys. An unlikely ally saves their asses.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @lastofautumn, @spookiifi, @amberfox232, @heartsissopure, and our new special guest @trashogram A.K.A. @mantisandthemoondragon. Thank you all again so much for the 500 like milestone! đđđđđđ
âGoing up, sir and maâam?â Droopy asked when the two arrived at a hotel for Toons.
After Eddie and Twyla arrived in Toontown, the red curtain pulled up which unveiled their destination. Twyla quickly learned that the Tooniverse has a different day and night cycle, so even though it was nighttime in the human world, it was sunset in Toontown. While Eddie drove, the two were welcomed by many Toons from singing trees to dancing hummingbirds. Even the sun was amiable. Once again, Twyla was bewitched by the beauty of hers and her familyâs new homeâŠ
âŠbut then Eddie crashed into a giant pile of junk.
The town was packed with traffic, and the atmosphere blared with cacophonous honks and laughter which made Twyla wince from the loud sounds. Despite her sensitive hearing, she saw Jessicaâs shadow in a window several floors up in the hotel and followed her trail. But the minute she and Eddie stepped into the elevator, they both fell like deflated balloons. Droopy stood on their left, standing on a box accommodated for his small height.
âMind the step, sir and maâam,â he advised and pulled the lever. The sudden speed was so strong they were squished to the bottom of the floor like pancakes for the rest of the trip. The Toon bellhop dog suddenly stopped the elevator, and the two guests were tossed up to the roof. âYour floor, sir and maâam.â He said and opened the elevator doors, throwing the two off like luggage. Before the doors were closed, Droopy stuck his head out and said, âHave a good day, sir and maâam.â
The duo got up and approached one of the closed hotel doors. Eddie peeked in through the keyhole and smirked, âGotcha.â
He pushed the door open with a slow creak, and Twyla quietly snuck in before aiming her pistol at the older Toon woman who was holding her lingerie. âAll right, Red. Where are they?â she growled.
The woman turned around and her eyes widened.
âA MAN!!!â
Twylaâs eyes shot up wide and took in her error. The woman theyâve followed was not Jessica Rabbit. Not even the slightest. She wore the exact same dress and purple opera gloves, but her stature was thin and wonky in proportions, and her light green heels were sizes too big for her skinny ankles. Her cheeks were dotted by freckles, and her green eyes were drawn too close together above her large nose while an Adam's apple adorned her neck. Unlike Jessica who wore her hair in a coquettish style thatïżœïżœll make Veronica Lake green with envy, this womanâs aerospace orange hair was a wild mess complimenting her man-crazy nature. Her painted lips pulled into a manic, lascivious smile revealing her bent teeth and her tongue lolled out. Yep, definitely not the singer they're looking for!
Twyla nearly dropped her gun, âOh my God! Maâam, I am so sorryâEep!â
Eddie yanked her by the collar and dashed out of the room. He slammed the door just as the woman made her pursuit towards him, and the two ran. The door was kicked down, and the man-hunting floozy shouted, âYoo-hoo! Lover boy! Itâs Lena Hyena!â
âIs it wrong to say that Greasyâs nothing compared to her?â Twyla asked, not realizing she said her thoughts aloud.
âKid, you better thank your lucky stars Tom did not hear you say that!â Eddie interjected, pulling her into the menâs bathroom to hide. They both turned aroundâŠand screamed. Instead of seeing a floor, they were seeing the streets from several floors down! They plummeted their way down at a dangerously fast pace until Twyla spotted a flagpole and she extended her arm long enough to grab onto the pole while holding Eddie with her right arm. She let out a sigh of relief.
âOh, wook! Piddies!â
Twyla and Eddie looked up to see Tweety. âHi, Tweety.â
âThis widdle piddy went to market.â Tweety plucked Twylaâs thumb.
âUh, what?â
âThis widdle piddy stayed home.â
âTweety, what the fuck?â
âThis widdle piddy had roast beef.â
âI swear to God, donât evenââ
âAnd this widdle piddy hadââ Just as Tweety was about to finish, the Toon wolf girl lost her grip and resumed falling while she screamed obscenities at the iconic Toon bird.
But then, she heard the sound ofâŠmunching?
âEh, whatâs up, Doc?â Is thatâŠ? Twyla and Eddie turned to their left and saw Bugs Bunny! In the flesh! He held onto a backpack and wore parachute goggles.
âJumpinâ without a parachute? Kinda dangerous, ainât it?â
âYeah!â The two turned to their right and saw Mickey Mouse! âYou could get killed! Ha!â
âYou guys got a spare?!â Eddie yelled.
âBugs does.â
âReally?â Twyla smiled hopefully.
âYeah, but I donât think you want it~â Roger sang-song.
âWe do, we do!â
âGive it to us!â
âGee, uh, better let âem have it, Bugs,â Mickey told Bugs.
âOK, Doc, whatever you say,â Bugs replied, pulling out the spare parachute. âHereâs the spare.â
âThank you.â Eddie thanked him, taking the spare in his hands just as the two Toons pulled their strings and parachuted high above them. Eddie pulled the stringâŠonly to find a spare tire. Not a spare parachute. A spare tire.
âOh, what the fuck?!â Twyla cursed at them as she and Eddie fell inches closer to the ground. But just as they were about to become roadkill, two gloved hands caught them. Twyla saw it was Lena who saved them, and she sighed with relief. âThanksââ
âOutta my way, bimbo!â Lena snarled, tossing the younger woman like she was a sack of potatoes. She tumbled across the street until she roughly bumped into a brick building. âOw!â she shouted in pain, her head swarming with stars as she got up to glare at the crazy lady. âBitch!â
Eddie somehow managed to release himself from the womanâs embrace and looked down at the road painted in a single white stripe. He lifted it up and tore it into two lanes. âCome to Lena!â the redhead lunatic cried as she ran a record-breaking speed while she stood on the line. She followed where the line led herâŠwhich ended at a brick wall.
âToons!â Eddie snickered, âGets âem every time.â
Twyla caught up with him while she was gingerly rubbing her arm. âYou all right?â Eddie asked.
âI am now that we handled the bitch,â she muttered, cracking her back. âAh, now thatâs better.â
âYouâre young, youâll live,â Eddie snarked, pulling out his revolver. âCome on!â
The ravenette demoness nodded and grabbed hers, following her ally as they turned to the corner of a dark alley. It was all so familiar, like all the alleys she hid in back in Chatham. Trash cans, leaking rain gutters, and the smell of grimy street water. The further they walked, the bigger their shadows grew.
Eddie sneezed and his shadow turned to him, âGesundheit.â
âThank you.â
âValiant.â
Twylaâs ears lowered and snarled, recognizing that voice. She slowly turned, pointing her pistol right at Jessica who held up a gun of her own, which made her slightly recoil and lower her weapon. Wait. She wasnât aiming at her or Eddie either.
Speaking of which, Eddie slowly turned around, holding his hands up in surrender. With bitter humor, he stated, âI always knew Iâd get it in Toontown.â
âBehind you!â
Jessica fired, making the two of them duck. The bullet missed them by a long shot, but Twylaâs wolf ears picked up something ricocheting off of something. She and Eddie brought up their guns, pointing at her.
âDrop it, lady!â Eddie snapped.
Twylaâs demanded, âWhere the fuck are Roger and my brother?!â
âI just saved both your lives, and you still donât trust me?â Jessica asked, approaching them as she dropped her pistol.
âI donât trust anybody or anything!â
Twyla frowned, her ears perking back as she glared at him. âGee, thanks.â
âNot even your own eyes?â Jessica pointed to the ground. The two sleuths looked down and saw a man-made nickel-plated Colt Buntline Special close to Eddieâs shoes. âThatâs the gun that killed R.K. Maroon and Doom pulled the trigger.â
âDoom?!â They both chorused, though Twyla was more into shock than her employer. It wasâŠDoom all along? Her heart dropped to her stomach. If Doom killed Marvin Acme, and if Maroon didnât kill him to claim ownership over Toontown then that meantâŠ.
Doom wants Toontown. He framed Roger. And Greasy tried to warn her.
âI followed him to the studio, but I was too late to stop him.â
âThatâs right!â The three turned sharply down to the other end of the alley. Doom ran, yelling, âYouâll never stop me! Youâre dead! Youâre all dead!â
âDoom!â Jessica covered her ears as Eddie and Twyla fired at the real murderer. However, he was too quick and made a right turn before they could reach him.
âWhich way did he go?â
âI donât know! He went that way!â
âLetâs go!â
âDum dums,â Eddie shook his head, throwing the empty weapon to the side.
âCome on!â Jessica grabbed his arm, Twyla closely following behind them. As they exited the alley, Jessica gasped out, âOh no! Whereâs Roger?â Â Â Â Â
âYouâre only worried about him? What about my brother?â Twyla ran towards Jessicaâs vehicle with the trunk open. She touched the soft padding; it was still warm. Her nose detected for Rogerâs or Tomâs scents. âTommy! Where are you, bro?â
âRoger? He chickened out on us back at the studio,â Eddie said, approaching the ladies.
âNo, he didnât,â Jessica elaborated, âI hit him on the head with a frying pan and put him in the trunk. So he wouldnât get hurt.â
âMakes perfect sense,â Eddieâs lips pursed, and Twyla shrugged. Fair point.
âWeâre obviously not going anywhere in my car,â Jessica turned to the detective, âLetâs take yours.â
Eddie turned around, only to find his vehicle missing. And not only that, but the town was a complete wreck. A fire hydrant had been knocked away, and buildings had hurt faces on them. On the road, there were skid marks made by tires going in any direction but straight. âI got a feeling somebody already did.â He extended his arm out for emphasis.
âBy the looks of it, Iâd say it was Roger. My honey bunny was never very good behind the wheel,â Jessica observed.
âA better lover than a driver, huh?â Eddie joked. Twyla was too focused on the road to pick up on the innuendo.
âYou better believe it, buster.â Jessica poked his shoulder.
Twylaâs ears picked up something. A wailing siren.
âUh, guys?â she said, pointing down at the street.
âUh-oh. Itâs the weasels!â Jessica exclaimed, pulling at Eddieâs arm while grabbing Twyla's shoulder. âThis way! Weâll take Gingerbread Lane!â
âNo, no!â Eddie resisted, sticking out his thumb, âGingerbread Laneâs this way!â
A yellow blur whirled right in front of them, causing them to spin for a second. Benny greeted them, âSo Valiant, you call a cab or what?â
Eddie climbed through the driverâs seat and Twyla hopped in from the back, activating a barrier made of thick ink with her magic large enough to cover Benny and their heads. Jessica made her way around to sit in the other seat, which definitely got the cabâs attention.
âHubba, hubba, hubba! Allow me, mademoiselle!â Benny opened his door, allowing Jessica to sit before slamming it shut and taking off just inches away from being slammed by the Dodge. Benny zoomed in the tunnel and Twyla fired her Blackhawk and Maroonâs gun while quickly ducking from the firing bullets.
âHey! Watch the paint job, will ya, kid?!â Benny shouted over.
âSorry!â
âSo how long have you known it was Doom?â Eddie asked.
âBefore poor Marvin Acme was killed, he confided in me that Doom wanted to get his hands on Toontown. And he wouldnât stop at anything,â Jessica replied.
âSo he gave ya the will for safekeeping?â
âThatâs what he told me, except when I opened the envelope there was only a blank piece of paper.â
âEh! A joker to the end.â Eddie sarcastically responded.
âSo where to, already? My meterâs runninâ!â Benny asked.
âI have to find my darling husband! Iâm so worried about him,â Jessica put a hand on her forehead with worry.
âSeriously, what do you see in that guy?â Eddie asked.
âHe makes me laugh,â Jessica answered. Twylaâs heartstrings pulled a bit.
Aw, thatâs sweet. She hid a small smile, but her smile faded when her thoughts went back to Greasy. She faced the Dodge and sighed, âAll this time, he had been working with Doom in Acmeâs murder. First guy I meet who doesnât throw rocks at me, and Greasy turns out to be another corrupted cop. Doesnât explain why he would warn me, though.â
âGreasy?â Jessica whipped her head to her, her face scrunching with angered disgust. âThat fucking pervert?!â
âWhat do you mean, he warned you?â Eddie furrowed his brows.
âUmâŠ.â Twylaâs ears dropped, and she chuckled nervously, âHe sort ofâŠheh-heh, tried to tell me to drop the case. I think he and his guys are a part of Doomâs plans.â
âWHAT?!â They both exclaimed in unison just as Benny sped off towards the exit. They were free!
Until Twyla spotted Doom not too far ahead on the side of the road. With his foot firmly placed on the tip of that damn barrel.
âBENNY, WATCH OUT!â she screamed.
But it was too late. The Dip had already spilt over the road and hissed as Benny drove through it. âAAAHH!â he screamed in pain, the white paint from his tires smearing onto the road as they spun out of control. âIâve been dipped!â
Benny slammed headfirst into a light pole, throwing his occupants off him. Eddie landed right onto his back, Jessica skidded and landed on her backside, and Twyla tumbled over while her guns loosened from her grasp. âNo! My gun!â
âTsk, tsk,â Doom tutted, towering over the trio, âWhat an unfortunate accident. Nothing more treacherous than a slippery road, especially when driving in a maniacal Toon vehicle.â He smiled tauntingly at them, and Twyla responded with a hateful snarl.
Their heads turned to the sound of the damned wailing siren. The van pulled up with a screeching stop, once getting past the Dip of course. The weasels then started piling out. âGood woirk, Boss!â Smartass praised.
Doom turned to them sharply, âDonât just stand there. Help them, put them in my car. I think theyâll enjoy the ribbon cutting at the Acme Factory.â
Smartass led the others, but Greasy slipped past them and made a grab for Twylaâs arm. Eddie went to stop him, but he was shoved back to the ground by the Spaniardâs surprising strength. He waited until his colleagues âescortedâ Eddie and Jessica to Doomâs car.
âWhat the hell, muñeca?!â he growled at her, making sure to keep the volume of his voice for only his and Twylaâs ears. âI thought I told you to scram!â
âYou honestly thought sendinâ me a note and torturinâ my brother was gonna do shit?!â Twyla hissed back, her fur bristling with fury. âWhy would you even try to warn me in the first place when you knew I was gonna come back?! I thought I made that clear last night!â
âEy, Greasy!â they both turned to see the Brooklyn mobster opening the door for Twyla, âI said âapprenticeâ her, not schmooze with her!â
Greasy only growled in response and began leading the halfie princess. He turned to her again, âYou better come up with a plan quick because I canât help you anymore!â Â
Twylaâs blood ran cold. "What's that supposed to mean?"
Her captor ignored her, escorting her to the Dodge. She looked over her shoulder at Benny and couldnât find her pistol anywhere. She hoped Tom was all right, wherever he may be.
#The Twisted Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#my story#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my ocs <3#Eddie Valiant#Jessica Rabbit#Benny the Cab#Lena Hyena#Judge Doom#Toon Patrol#Smartass Weasel#Greasy Weasel#Wheezy Weasel#Psycho Weasel#Stupid Weasel#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR#Tooniverse#Looney Tunes#Mickey Mouse#Bugs Bunny#Tweety
9 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi again, Slashingdisneypasta!
As a token of my gratitude for yours, Marinerainbow's and Kingston's kindness (I actually melted into a puddle after he called me sweet, lmao), I have a gift for you.

Allow me to introduce my OCs for my now-officially-posted story, the Toonz Twins Gunslinger Tom and Twisted Twyla!
I posted this drawing and wrote a little something about them, and I FINALLY posted Chapter One of "The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths"! Feel free to have a look and read if you're still interested đ!
Have a wonderful evening đ!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
THEY LOOK SO COOL AND YOUR ART STYLE IS SO BEAUTIFUL!!! Thank you so so much for sharing!! I will definitely be reading your stuff about them! ^^
<3 Gunslingers <3
@marinerainbow , you might've already seen these, but look!! ^^
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Thirteen: Paint and Tears
Summary: The time has come to learn the truth about the Twisted Toonz Twins with a bucketful of paint and tears.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
PLEASE READ THE FOLLOWING WARNINGS. THIS IS THE SADDEST AND DARKEST CHAPTER I HAVE EVER WRITTEN đđđ. PLEASE DO NOT READ IF ANY OF THE FOLLOWING TRIGGERS YOU.
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @spookiifi, @lastofautumn , @amberfox232. Please give a special shoutout to our new guest, @heartsissopure! đ„łđ„łđ„ł
WARNING: This chapter contains graphic violence, murder, heavy angst, death, gore, mentions of imprisonment and slavery, domestic and child abuse, Toon and hybrid Toon discrimination, attempted murder. VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED
The twins teleported out of Toontown and arrived at the corner of the Terminal Bar Station. Despite Tomâs enhanced healing abilities, Twyla insisted that heâd receive medical attention. Tom tried to protest, but a glare from Twyla Toonz was enough to make any tough bastard weak in the bladder. And that does not exclude her brother either. So the gang leader sighed and swallowed down his pride, allowing himself to be escorted to Dolores while his right arm hung limply around his sisterâs shoulders.
Luckily, the bar was nearly completely empty, save for a couple of regulars. Dolores looked up from the countertop while cleaning a glass shot, expecting new customers. However, she almost dropped the glass and her blue eyes widened in alarmed shock seeing Tom all bruised and bloody. She quickly regained her composure and turned to her customers.
âBarâs closed. Everybody, leave.â Dolores calmly addressed the men, though her tone was enfolded with a soft but firm authority. When they just sat there and gave her confused, albeit a little drunken-irked looks, her lips pursed. âDo you have corn in your ears? Barâs close! Get out! Donât make me grab my bat!â
This time, they got the message. The dreaded mention of her bat sent all of them scurrying down the stairs, barely acknowledging the twinsâ presence. Once the bar was now void of customers (and potential snitches), Dolores sprang into action. She turned to the lower shelves behind her and pulled out a medical kit before she scurried out of the bar and hastily walked towards the secret rotgut room.
âBring him here. Last thing we need are witnesses and some hunk-hunting floozies.â She told them, placing her hand on the handle. Looking over her shoulder, she caught Twyla raising an eyebrow, and the bartender scoffed, âYou think I gotta deal with just booze-guzzling bums? This is a bar, you know.â
Twyla shrugged her shoulders in response. Thatâs a fair point.
She carefully walked her brother towards the rotgut room just as Dolores pushed the secret door open. As expected, Rogerâs head poked out while greeting his saviors with a smile. âHiya, againâSWEET SUFFERINâ SUCCOTASH!!!â his cheerful expression dropped instantly, and his sky-blue eyes bulged out of their sockets in stricken terror. He didnât hear Dolores shush him, instead he could only gape at Tomâs injuries as the Toon duo entered the narrow room. Dolores had to retreat to ensure all doors and windows were locked and secured while Twyla helped her brother towards the bed.
âI donât need no babysitter,â Tom grumbled lowly, âI can do it myself.â
Twyla lightly smacked him by the back of his thick-furred skull. âTom, youâre bleeding and covered in bruises. Plus, I just watched you get stabbed multiple times while muzzled and handcuffed to a chair.â
âHe got what?!â both Dolores and Roger cried out shrilly. Roger took a few feet back, giving Dolores enough space to grab a nearby stool and pull it towards the bed. âJesus Christ, what the hell happened?!â she demanded.
âDoom caught us sneaking into the club, and the weasels tried to get us to talk.â Twyla explained, taking off her hat, unbuttoning her blazer and setting it to the side. âFuckinâ bastards.â
âBut what about Eddie? Where is he?â
âWe werenât able to get him out,â the she-wolf Twisted Toon shook her head, sighing in remorse. âHeâs still in Toontown.â
âFuck.â Dolores hissed softly to herself, but the twins caught up on the worry in her tone. But they didnât have time for that. She quickly put on a fresh apron, and instructed Tom, âYou might wanna take your shirt off.â
He sighed. Heâs been through this so many times, but he still complied. Despite the stabbing pain on his chest and shoulder, he was able to remove his jacket and unbutton his dark dress shirt with little difficulty. He pushed the sleeves back with his muscled shoulders, exposing his form. Unlike Twyla, who covered hers with an eerie emblem of tattoos, Tomâs muscular body was embellished with scars. Pale gray scars scattered his body like constellations of war, and each one held a grim story like his sisterâs. Battle scars, claw marks, bullet wounds, etc.
Dolores opened the lid of the kit, revealing the contents she would need to heal Tom. Twyla peered into the kit, arching a brow. âIs thisâŠa Toon medical kit?â
âI did say this is a bar, didnât I?â The twins glanced up at Dolores, and she knew they didnât buy that half-hearted rhetoric. âAll right, all right. Before shit went down, Eddie would sometimes request my help to heal Toons who got themselves pricked while he took their cases. Iâm not racist.â
âThank Walt for that,â Roger wiped off the sweat from his forehead.
âWhich one is first?â Dolores asked. Tom pointed to the angry red slash trickling down his chest. She sighed, pulling out a clean washcloth and a small bottle of peroxide. âYou ready?â
Tom nodded, bracing himself.
The bartender, who was now apparently a nurse, carefully poured small doses of anti-infection liquid and set the bottle down. She gently held Tomâs left shoulder and began to dab him. The male Toon wolf growled in responsive pain, inhaling deep through his nostrils before exhaling slowly to calm himself. Still stings like a bitch!
Twyla watched the lady nurse her brother, covering her mouth to hold back the sob clogged in her throat. This is all her fault. She should have used her invisibility power to take out the weasels and get the guys out of their headquarters while she clearly had the chance, regardless of if they had enchanted weapons or not. They couldnât be Monster Toon hunters, though. They lacked finesse, expertise, and perception.
And the judgeâŠshe will murder him too. Maybe sheâll dip him in the same vat he used to brutally murder that Toon shoe in cold blood. Sheâll repeat the same slow, agonizing torture he bestowed upon that poor shoe. La giustizia Ăš meglio servita con la vendetta. Justice is served best with vengeance.
She saw Roger taking a cautious step towards her and offered a comforting hand. He slightly recoiled, ready to pull away if she denied the gesture. But she relaxed and thanked him with a kind smile, giving a slight nod of her head.
After fifteen more minutes, Dolores finished wrapping the layer of gauze around Tomâs chest and taped a small padding on his injured shoulder. âThat should do it.â she sighed with exhaustion, getting up from the stool and walking over to wash her hands. As she dried them with a towel, she acknowledged Twylaâs concerns. âHe should be able to sleep it off, but make sure he changes his gauze and cleans his wounds.â
âThank you.â The wolf girl nodded. Dolores returned her nod and left the Toon trio. Tom sat up straighter while minding his injuries, gently placing an ice pack on his bruised scarred eye. âYou all right, sis?â
No. Yes? Maybe? Fuck no. Twyla couldnât choose any one as an answer, so all she could do was let out a heavy sigh. That seemed to be enough for him.
âSorry. I shouldâve known better than that.â The leader reprimanded himself. He let out another hiss of pain as he gently applied more pressure on the black eye. He is going to shoot that pink-clad, Brooklyn bastard weaselâs eye out the next time he takes a swing at him! Or maybe heâll gouge both out while his boys watched.
Suddenly, Twylaâs head snapped up like she had forgotten something and looked around the lower corners of the room, looking for an outlet. The boys watched her with confusion, but she ignored them. After she found one and cleared some stuff away, she manifested herself in a Toon-Tornado and revealed a sizeable table with an uplifted chair. The table was set with computer software and technology decades beyond the time periodâs enhancement, consisting of a desktop computer, a scanner, a tablet, and an active stylus pen. On the far end of the table held a science kit holding multiple beakers and flasks. Twyla found a chord and knelt underneath the desk to plug in the outlet. Light blue luminescence glowed from the screens. âYes!â she fisted.
âOh, boy! What is all this neat stuff?â Roger asked, curiously inspecting the other Toonâs equipment. He peered at the glass beakers close enough to morph his face and made various goofy faces.
âItâs my old forensics kit.â Twyla smiled proudly, pulling out the small baggie of the yellow paint.
âForensics? Ooh! You mean that criminal science stuff?â
âYep. Took three years of it in high school.â It had been a while since she last used her old tools. Originally, she took the class as an opportunity while taking chemistry for educational purposesâŠas well as rising above the ranks she and her brother were more or less âplacedâ in the hierarchical standards of their formerâand good-riddenââclassmatesâ and those sick, uncaring fuckbag teachers.
âSoooâŠ.â The Toon rabbit cocked his head innocently, scratching his head. âWhy does she need this stuff?â
âIt may help prove your innocence and find the fucker who killed Acme,â Tom answered, watching his sister pull up a microscope and set up the stage controls once she scanned a printed photograph of the rope that was used for the safe. While she waited for the photo to pop up on her screen, she carefully applied a tiny amount of yellow paint on the glass clip and slowly slid it across the specimen stage beneath the lens. Twyla pulled the chair and took a seat, then she peered into the eyepiece tube.
âHmmâŠâ she hummed thoughtfully. The whole room was quiet, save for the soft humming of the computer. The dark-haired Toon forensics specialist slightly adjusted the stage controls and sharpened the focus, then after another minute of silence, she let out an exasperated sigh. âWell, shit.â
âWhat?â Tomâs brows slightly rose, and Rogerâs ears lowered.
âThis guy certainly ainât no amateur,â his sister replied. âThe paint is too cartoonishly drawn to be the dry, hardened flanks of man-made paint. Roger, did you by any chance, accidentally lose your glove on the night of the murder?â
âHmm. Let me think,â the accused murderer rubbed his chin, his long ears gearing up. Then, he perked up. âYes! I did! I had to escape through Jessicaâs dressing room window because I heard Bongo coming. My glove must have slipped off.â
âAnd the killer must have found the glove and used it to frame you.â
âExactly!â Roger agreed, âSee? I told you guys! Boy, I canât wait to see the look on Eddieâs face!â
âYeah, and he owes me $20 bucks.â Tom snickered.
âSantino will have to be notified, as well.â Twyla mentioned the other man. That is, if the forensics team in this decade arenât able to find enough evidence to prove Roger innocent.
Ding!
All three heads turned to the computer. The scanning procedure was now complete. Twyla whirled her chair back and touched the mouse, inspecting the contents of the photograph. The size was 9x11 in height and width, giving a promising view of the traces of paint on the rope. Twyla gave the mouse a couple of clicks, before zooming in on the rope. She studied the paint long and hard, her amethyst eyes inspecting with deep scrutiny. The paint was indeed Toon paint, but it was the fingerprints she focused on. The ridges were curved, the valleys were horizontal, and the core point was at the sole center. Nothing like a rabbit. Or aâŠ
Twylaâs jaw dropped in shock. âWait a goddamn minute.â
âWhat? What is it?â
âGuys, come here.â Twyla gestured with a manicured claw. The boys hurriedly walked until they stood on each side. âLook at the fingerprints. The killer was wearing Rogerâs glove, but the size of the fingers is too realistic in bone texture and proportion. And Roger only has four fingers. The killer has five.â
Tomâs eyes widened, and his jaw dropped too. âHoly fuckinâ shit.â
âWhat does that mean?â Roger asked, perplexed.
âThe son of a bitch is a human.â
________
Dawn rose early the next morning.
It took full convincing, but Tom eventually assured his concerned twin sister that he was recovered enough to go out and find Valiant. He did, however, remind her that somebody needed to stay and keep an eye on Roger besides Dolores. That, and he didnât want her to be on the risk of getting Toonnapped by Doomâs bastard boogle again.
The ink-furred Toon heard a Toon alarm clock ringing, confirming that he was getting closer to the Mount Hollywood Tunnel. Thankfully, the green shrubbery near the lamp post was dense enough for him to hide without getting spotted. He quickly blended in the dark shadows, and slowly pulled out his revolver just as he heard an echo of giggling and laughter.
Suddenly, Eddie flew out of the tunnel with the burlap sack still over his head, roughly tumbling over the ground as he landed. A moment later, the weasels stepped out of the tunnel, and they were carryingâŠpaintbrushes? Psycho zigzagged around, holding a Toon bucket of paint.Â
An uneasiness clenched Tomâs chest. What the fuck did they do to Valiant?
âKinda stubborn, wasnât he, Boss?â Greasy snickered, struggling not to laugh.
âPig-headed, Iâd say.â Smartass agreed, winking at his psychotic comrade. His boys trailed after him, laughing wickedly. âI think itâs safe to 'presume' he got da message.â
âYou already slayed it, Boss!â his right-hand cackled, roughly nudging Psycho. Smartass gestured to them to follow back into the tunnel, but to Tomâs confusion, Greasy stayed behind. He waited until they were out of earshot, and he looked around the valley. He cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted in Spanish.
"ÂĄLupita, mi amor, si estĂĄs aquĂ, tu jefe testarudo estĂĄ ileso! Le acabamos de dar... ÂĄUh, un trabajo de pintura!"
Tom growled with hot anger, his blood boiling from hearing the perverted weasel giving his sister a pet name. But just as his wrath took over his conscience and cocked his gun, he heard the Hispanic gangster shout again but with more urgency.
âY por favor, por el amor de Dios, ÂĄsal de este caso mientras puedas!â
Tomâs brows rose up in surprise. What did he mean, âget out of the case while you still canâ?
He waited until Greasy eventually turned around and ran off to catch up with the pack, and Tom ran out of his hiding spot to get to Eddie.
âWha?â the disgruntled detective flailed his arms, âWhoâs there? Twyla, is that you?â
âWrong twin.â Tom responded, taking a few steps back while holding his hands up.
âTom? Will you get this sack off my head?!â
âOh yeah, sure.â His assistant replied. Eddie leaned down slightly, and Tom pulled the sack offâŠand his jaw dropped to the ground.
âOh, my God.â
âWhat?!â Eddie exclaimed, feeling his chest clench.
The Toon shook himself and tried to calm his boss. âBoss, try to stay calm.â
Despite his attempt to ease his frantic nerves, that only seemed to distress Eddie even more. He touched his face, but he felt something else on his face instead. Something living, breathing, and not human. His face paled, and his heart froze in horror. âOh, God!â He pulled on the pig maskâs ear, and it snapped back. âOw!â
âBoss. Itâs gonna be OK.â the grizzled detective didnât seem to hear his Toon employee and continued to touch his painted face. His hands trembled with a growing dread and bemoaned again. âOh, no! IâVE BEEN TOON-AROONED!â He screamed and ran like his life depended on it.
âValiant! Wait!â Tom cried out. He turned back to give the empty tunnel a low growl, then ran to catch up to Eddie before folks report seeing a terrified man wearing a Toon pig mask running around town like a dancing headless chicken.
Twyla
âWhen are they gonna be back? Iâm booooooorrrrred!â Roger whined dramatically.
Twyla sighed, knowing that being locked up in a rotgut room for almost a whole day was starting to get to him. âSorry, Roger. But we canât take any risks with the judge and his goons huntinâ our asses.â
As soon as Tom left after breakfast, Twyla created a Toon-drawn bathroom with a shower and sink to freshen up. Instead of getting dolled up in a gangster outfit, she decided to return to her roots and wear her casual gothic biker attire, which consisted of an embroidered sweetheart threaded in black velvet and dark jeans. She laid her beloved jacket on a coat rack she found and sat down next to Roger before resting her face in her palms in exhaustion. Fuck, now she knew how her parents felt hiding from the cops back in their prime.
Tom
âMr. Valiant?â a sultry voice called to Eddie. âMr. Valiant?â
The boys quickened in freshening up and put on clothes before leaving the bathroom. Tom walked behind Eddie and saw a red-headed beauty checking her reflection and painting her lips like she was some sort of model.
Tomâs ears lowered, and his dark fur bristled. âWhat the hell are you doing here?â he snarled menacingly, taking one step forward. âYou just sat there the whole time and watched us get our asses tossed and didnât even bother to help us! What the fuck?!â
Jessica answered but didnât spare the two a glance. âYou got the wrong idea about me, boys. Iâm a pawn in this just like Roger. Can you two help me find him?â she applied another layer of lipstick, âJust name your price and Iâll pay it.â
âYeah. I bet you would,â Eddie said bitterly. He didnât forget about her either. âYou gotta have the rabbit to make the scam work.â
âNo, no, no!â Jessica responded, surprising Tom with the little crack in her voice. âI love my husband. You got me all wrong.â She placed her gloves hands on her swaying hips, taking a stroll that would make a siren turn green with envy. âYou donât know how hard it isâŠlooking the way I do.â
âYeah, wellâŠâ Eddie spoke in a trance, like he did the first night he saw her. âYou donât know how hard it is being a manâŠlooking at a woman looking the way you do.â
âIâm not bad,â Jessica looked over her shoulder, âIâm just drawn that way.â
Twyla
Twyla was reviewing the evidence she managed to dig, holding a tablet while drawing a sketch of the photograph on her tablet. She liked to sketch while passing the time and felt like it was important to do so for the photograph.
âHey, Twyla?â Roger asked.
âHmm?â Twyla set her supplies down and turned her attention to the Toon rabbit.
âThereâs something Iâve been meaning to ask,â he cast his gaze down at the floor, his blue eyes filled with hesitation. Heâs got something on his mind.
ââŠWhy do you not talk as much?â
Tom
âYou still havenât answered his question,â Eddieâs frown deepened, joining Tom on his skeptical glare. Dolores was never like this. She never plays mind games on him with her own beauty and charm. Sheâs more of a diamond in the rough. Tough and gritty, but sweet like caramel beneath her quirky snark. âWhy didnât you stop them?â
âHeâs the judge of Toontown, for Godâs sake,â Jessica reminded him, her unveiled emerald eye flickered a small flame of anger. âAnd those weasels will do whatever the hell he says just for their own sick kicks!â she exhaled a quick breath, running down her hands through her waistline to regain her composure.
She then turned her gaze to Tom and alluringly ambled to him. Her icy green eyes thawed just a layer and pursed her full red lips in a small pout. âIâm not a murderer. Please, Mr. Toonz.â How did she even know his name? âYou must believe me. We Toons got to stick together.â
Despite her captivating charm, Eddie was not going to let her win Tom over. He got in between the two Toons and lightly pushed the younger investigator away. âRight, like you expect us to buy that shiââ
âYouâve got some fuckinâ nerve.â
Bewildered, Eddie and Jessica turned back to Tom whose face was darkened by the brim of his fedora. For a moment, they couldnât see his eyes from underneath his hat, but they could see the hateful grimace and his furry fists clenched so tightly, his knuckles turned white. Suddenly, Tom whipped his head back up and the two of them flinched. A dark mass of ink was dripping down the left side of the Toon wolfâs face, and inky raindrops trickled from the tips of his rugged, pointy ears. A resonant, spine-chilling growl rumbled from his chest, but it was his eyes the startled them the most. The white sclera of his orbs faded from white to solid black, and his pie-cut eyes sharpened like two swords forged in fire and dipped in blood. Filled with fiery, ice-cold unrestrained hatred.
âT-Tom?â Eddie stuttered, his body frozen with confused horror.
The gangster didnât seem to notice his boss and only took an enraged step towards the singer. âYOUâVE GOT SOME FUCKINâ NERVE! YOU DIDNâT STOP BONGO FROM SLAMMING MY SISTER AGAINST THE WALL HARD ENOUGH TO CRACK HER SKULL IF SHE WAS A HUMAN! YOU DIDNâT STOP THOSE WEASELS FROM POUNCING ON ME AND FORCING A GODDAMN MUZZLE IN MY FACE BEFORE THEIR BOSS STABBED ME! THE TEACHERS DIDNâT STOP THOSE OTHER BASTARD KIDS FROM TAUNTING US ABOUT OUR LIVES AS HYBRIDS, ABOUT THE SHIT WEâVE BEEN THROUGH, ABOUT OUR PARENTSâ DEATHS!!!â
The sound of his raging, beating heart was deafening. Everything hurt so much as a violent flood of memories drowned Tom until he could barely gasp for breath. Screeching, buzzing and drumming memories whizzed around in his head like murder hornets. He ran his claws deep into his scalp, desperately finding some sort of sensation that could bring him back to reality. He forced himself to take deep, albeit shaky breaths while he waited for his ink to dissipate. It had been a long time since his anger or occasional panic attacks got out of control.
It wasnât until a few minutes later when he regained control of himself, and his stomach churned from everything heâd just said. Fuck, he never meant to open that can of worms in front of two strangers. He looked up to meet the other twoâs gazes, only to meet their looks of confusion, shock, and growing trepidation.
âWhatâŠwhat are you talking about?â Eddie asked.
Twyla
A sharp pang of unforgotten sorrow pierced the Toon ravenetteâs inky heart, and Twylaâs ears lowered.
Roger knew he must have crossed a line and quickly apologized, âWait, wait! Iâm so sorry! You donât need to answer, I didnât mean to upsetââ
To his surprise, a tired chuckle cut him off.
âHeh, itâs the first time anyone asked and sounded so sincere.â Roger looked back at the vigilante, raising a confused brow at her unexpected reaction. She rubbed her arms like she was hugging herself, and her enormous tail curled around her chair to rest on her boots. But it was her crescent-fallen, down casted gaze that startled Roger the most, and her orchid-painted eye was dewy with so much sadness.
ââŠI didnât mean to do it. I didnât mean to cause so much trouble to anyone close to me.â Twyla sighed and began to tell her story. âOur parents died when we were pups.â
Roger cupped his hands over his mouth, blue eyes wide. âWhat? No!â
Twyla didnât say anything, only grabbing her lighter and placing a black cigarette between her lips. She lit up the tip and blew a small puff of smoke. âI guess Iâd say this tale starts a few years back. Once upon a time, in the city of Chicago, there was a Toon wolf named Tiziano Toonz who lived a life of crime. But he wasnât like other Toons. He wasnât even like other horror Toons.â She took a puff, continuing, âSome Toons are brought to life. Others are born through birth. My fatherâŠhe was created by the leader of a powerful, extremely ruthless mafia through cartoon logicâŠand magic. Powerful, dark magic.â
âDark magic?â Roger asked, then his eyes went wide like saucers. âYou mean he was aâŠ?â
Tom
âA Toon demon?â Eddie exclaimed. Jessicaâs jaw dropped, horrified beyond comprehension and unable to speak due to the shocking truth.
Tom nodded.
âYep. And I donât mean it rhetorically, or poetically, or metaphorically, or any other fancy way. He was a real, living Toon demon straight up, created from a spell of infinite darkness and the blood of Lucifer Morningstar himself.â
An intense moment of silence descended upon them. Tom took that as an opportunity to predict what their next reactions, or movements, would be. Which, he predicted, didnât take very long.
Eddie and Jessica were both equally dumbfounded beyond belief and stricken with a massive wave of horror leagues above description. It was kind of funny, seeing two people, a human and another Toon, dumbstruck and scared shitless at the presence of a Toon made through the darkest forces of creation, or the possibility of said creation ever occurring. Both of them were extremely pale beaded with sweat, and their eyes were wide with an increasingly intense storm of terror and trepidation as they finally began to grasp the reality of not just the twinsâ existence, but the realization that if demon Toons exist, so do other monster Toons. In the minds of man, the possibilities are endless.
Tom couldnât help but smirk at the looks on their faces. It was his fatherâs favorite thing in the world, the face of someone afraid of imaginationâand deathâin the eyes of a monster or a Toon. No matter what species they are, everyone makes the same one without fail. Not a lie to be found or a shadow of a doubt, a face that is genuinely honest.
As much as heâd love to stay and revel, he has a story and a case to finish.Â
âBut thatâs not the real issue here. The mafia may have had more control over the city than any other gang had, but they were losing a bloody battle. And even if there wasnât a crime war, the city was still a living hell for Toons. All kinds of corruption happened like it was a fuckinâ every other day; blackmail, embezzlement, mass extortion, kidnappingsâŠslavery and senseless slaughter. Their boss, Maximus Artino,â he bit his tongue to hold back the bile at the mention of hisâŠ.grandfather. âUsed to be a cartoonist before he turned to crime, and seeing how much he was losing, he got desperate. One night, under the light of the full moon, he created a model sheet of my fatherâs and brought it to a machine he personally built and brought several ingredients he needed for the spell. His spell workedâŠâ
Tomâs lips curled into a sinister grin. âBut at a terrible price.â
âAs soon as Tiziano was created, he caused one hell of a massacre. He killed everyone that night. The guilty, the innocent, it didnât matter. He drowned them with his ink, tore their corpses to shreds, hell, he even ripped their heads off all at once.â He sighed, smiling smugly like an old soul fondly reminiscing about a happy memory. âIâll never forget how many times he told us that story before bed.â
Twyla
âBut even though he killed all of them, Artino managed to immobilize him.â Twylaâs grin dropped, âAnd instead of putting him down, he used our father as a superweapon to win the war and kill the other mafia. Soon after that, he grew his empire back and continued his operations with Dadâs uncooperative help.â
âI remember hearing his screams every time he had a night terror. The things Artino did to him, the unimaginable pain and suffering he put him through while he was chained, beaten, and tortured.â Her voice darkened, laced with black wrath. âHe was forced to take on missions, mostly assassinations and other executions. His imprisonment lasted for thirty years untilâŠâ
âUntil what?â Roger asked, speechless.
Another smile, but much warmer, etched on her face. âUntil he met Mom.â
Tom
âHer nameâŠwas Vesper. A woman you do not want to fuck with. She sang in one of the biggest nightclubs in Chicago since the Ritz, but she wasnât a ditz who puts up with someone elseâs bullshit. Not even the customers.â A snicker managed to crack Tomâs morbid mood, âShit, Iâll never forget this one time when a guy had too much to drink and tried to sneak his hand up another ladyâs skirt. Mom saw the whole thing, marched over, and crunched his hand so hard his bones turned to dust! Ha-ha, and then she stomped on his crotch hard enough to break his pelvis and she yelled, âSUCK ON THAT, DICK!ââ
That managed to make Eddie laugh, despite his initial shock of his employeesââŠsecret. âShe sounds like one hell of a dame.â He chuckled.
âYeah, and I can easily break your skull too if youâre not careful.â Tom playfully jabbed his bossâs chest, but the message was crystal clear.
His face became a grimace, âBut like Dad, she was locked in a cage too.â
Twyla
âNot only was the nightclub she worked at very popular, but it also brought in the wrong crowd to do âbusinessâ with the manager.â The Toonz sister flexed her two fingers with emphasis on âbusinessâ, her stomach clutching with repulsion. âAnd because she was a Toon drawn to sing in his nightclub, the manager often at times âadvertisedâ her to other human men as a treat if you catch my drift.â
âDisgusting!â Roger exclaimed, his furry face scrunching with complete horror and disgust. He couldnât imagine how awful her life was before she met their father!
âI know, I know.â Twyla sighed with a nod. âBeinâ treated like a sex object is definitely not something women should go through while pursing that kind of career, whether theyâre human or not.â
Her disposition changed again, trading her snarls for a smile that eventually turned into a dry, wicked chuckle. âBut donât worry. Here comes my favorite part.â
She smoked, âThey met one night at Le Nocturne, and they just like, Zinged!â
âZinged?â Roger tilted his head confusedly.
âThey fell in love.â
Rogerâs blue eyes changed into hearts, and his ears curled over to form a great, big heart which made Twyla chuckle again. âIt was love at first sight. Or should I say, at first fright.â
âLike Snow White and the Prince! Anthony and Cleopatra!â Roger sighed dramatically, trailing off. He clasped his hands together, âRomeo and Juliet!â
âOh no, no, no, no.â Twyla shook her head, amused. âNot like those two. The love Mom and Dad had for each other was unlike anything youâve ever seen.â She smiled wistfully, âA love, one born of pure light, shining in the darkness of the universe brighter than a whole galaxy of stars kissing the night sky as they painted their world black and red. Like a beautiful nightmare emerging from a dreamâs shadow, and a beautiful dream born from the womb of a nightmare. Their love isnât something many could comprehend. A love, born through darkest desires and twisted temptations warped by the chains of despair and madness, thatâs the kind of love theyâve had for each other.â
She carried on, âBut you see, Roger, Mom wasnât just a prisoned singer. She was alsoâŠâ she smiled proudly, âa witch.â
Rogerâs eyes widened, bewildered. âYouâŠyou mean, a real witch?â
âMm-hmm. While Artino thought he could create a Toon made through the Devil to do his bidding, Momâs creator, Cassius Lemaitre, thought he could create a horror Toon associated with darkness, temptation and desire, just so his ânightclubâ could become popular and heâd gain wealth beyond human imagination.â She scoffed, rolling her eyes, âTch. Stupid greedy bastard.â
âAnyway, during her imprisonment, Mom started to learn and create spells using grimoires, spellbooks and even her own model sheet Lemaitre thought he could hide from her, knowing that one day she will break her chains and escape that hellhole. But despite her best efforts, Lemaitre was infuriatingly smarter than heâd let on and it got to a point where she had to play pretend and act like she didnât know who, and what, she really was. And so, she played that game until that night at Le Nocturne andâŠâ
She cast her gaze down, her tale slowly trailing.
âAnd what?â Roger asked after a moment, minding himself of Twylaâs pace.
The ravenette finally answered. âAnd the Hellfire Bellum of Testaments. When Mom and Dad began meeting in secret, they found a way to defeat their tormentors and end theirs and other Toonsâ suffering. Eventually, they came up with a plan, but Artino and Lemaitre found out, and there was a massive, bloody war between the creatorsâ allegiance and our parents. Metal and ink tore through flesh, leaving a trail of bodies until the Second City was stained blood-red. The war was endless, until the final night of battle at St. Patrickâs when Mom and Dad lured them into a trap. And they took their sweet time repaying those fuckers for everything they had done to them, let me assure you.â
Her lips stretched in a wide, demonic grin, âTheir blood spilt like they spilt my parentsâ. Their screams were like a wonderful symphony of death, chaos, and divine vengeance. Mom and Dad even broadcasted the whole ordeal like their own little cartoon, to show Chicago that a new era had begun. A bright future for themselves, for each other, and their people. And to show humans that their love and power must never be challenged.â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
Tom
âSo they fell in love, got hitched, and had a red wedding. Itâs amazing what you can do with your creatorsâ blood if youâre out of paint.â Tom chuckled, finishing his parentsâ tale. He spotted Eddie and Jessica who both gave him an uneasy look.
âWhat? You gotta appreciate the work of art in horror industry!â Tom shrugged his shoulders, defending his parentsâ behalf.
âIf your folks worked in a horror cartoon studio, this story would be ten-fucking-times less creepy.â Eddie grumbled, his gut clutched with the remnants of distress.
âNo sense of humor?â Jessica arched a brow, though she wasnât not freaked out by the gory details of the twinsâ parentsââŠlove story.
They waited for Tom to continue. âSo after the war and their creatorsâ âdisappearancesâ, they took over and became the King and Queen of Chicago. What was once a purgatory had become a safe haven for Toons and their families living in the city, our city. A prosperous kingdom far greater than any other crime boss, even Capone himself. In one night, Hell became Heaven.â
Kinda ironic, hearing that the Devil of Toonkind was a hero, Eddie thought. But for once, he made no comment.
Twyla
âWhen they discovered they were pregnant, our parents were over the moon. They didnât think it was possible to birth kids, not that they didnât try.â She left out the part about interspecies couples struggling to create a child, because of how horrendously biased her science teachers were when she first learned about born-Toon biology. Not only were the other kids cruel to her because she was a hybrid, but the adults made their disgust towards Toons like her and her brother very clear. And some of those adults werenât humans, they were Toons too. She could remember their words stinging like a thousand bees, calling her names like âugly ill-bred freakâ, âabominationâ, and âmonsterâ behind her back.
âTwyla?â
The ravenette wolf was brought back to reality, and she turned to catch Rogerâs concerned look. âOh, right!â she forced herself to smile, but her lips ached from how heavy her smile was. âNow, where was I?â
Tom
âFor a moment, everything was perfect.â Tomâs wistful smile darkened to a grimace. âAnd then that moment ended.â
The air was now thick with tension. Eddie and Jessica could see a chink in the Toon demonâs armor, and a small drip of ink returned. But this time, it was not from anger. He crossed his arms, pressing his claws on his sleeved arms hard enough like he was pushing the pain out of his core while he kept his head down. His face was set, but a tiny wobble shook his lip. The two knew better than to press forward, despite the uncomfortable silence.
After a long moment, Tom finally gathered enough strength to drop the bomb.
âThey were murdered.â
Twyla
âWhat?!â Roger kept his voice soft for Twylaâs sake, but there was no mistake hearing the wave of unimaginable horror. âWhat happened?â
âAt first, we thought it was a fire that killed them.â Twyla admitted; it is true that the twins and everyone else thought that natural fire that potentially burn Toons to death. And, to her understanding, natural fire was the only other element that could cause hazardous harms to Toons besides Dip-injected man-made weapons, and of course, the Dip itself. But Toon deaths caused by fire rarely occurredâŠunless the fire was infused with that very same, toxic green liquid comprised of Toon-killing elements. âBut thatâs the main reason why I took chemistry and forensics. I learned that fire can be lethal to Toons if properly mixed with Dip and chemicals used to create fire. The same thing applies to explosive compounds, grenades and even a holy nail if youâre aiming from a safe distance.â
Rogerâs heart dropped to his stomach, and so did his ears. âSo, i-it was arson? A holy nail? IsâŠis that how theyâŠ?â
He couldnât bring himself to finish.
Twyla responded with a grim nod, swallowing the angry sorrowful wobble down her throat. âThe Holy Nail of Helena killed my parents. And to add salt to our wounds, the castle was hosed with holy water and gas bombs full of bloodroot, a cherubic kind of root that is so potent, it can put even the strongest of demons into a coma. The bastard used enough bloodroot to ensure our familyâs entourage of top soldiers wouldnât survive.â
The Twisted Toon demoness shut her eyes tightly, shoving those memories, those painful nightmares, out of her mind with such brute force. And yet, it was too much. Remembering was too much.
The first gas bomb broke the window, sending the first wave of panic in her little heart. The rising cacophony of screams ringing her ears like blaring alarm bells as her father roared orders, it hurt so much. So much fear and chaos. Her mother got the twins to safety out of the window, and the last thing she ever said to them was, âI love you.â Â
âTwylaâŠâ Roger whispered, horrified. He couldnât believe the twins who graciously promised to help him, lost their parents to such a horrific tragedy. âI am so sorry.â
âThank you for your condolences,â the hybrid Toon demoness thanked him, âBut thatâs not all what happened.â
She took a long inhale of her cigarette, breathing in as much calm as the tobacco and nicotine can offer for the next part of her story. Smoke escaped her lips, âWeâŠwe had an older brother. His name was Darry.â
Tom
âDarry?â Eddie arched a brow, sharing a glance with Jessica. âWho the hell is Darry?â
âA dipshit who was related to us by blood,â Tomâs grimace deepened, his ears lowering from the memory of that bastard. âAndâŠour former guardian.â
âSo,â Jessica asked, wary caution in her tone, âIt was just the three of you.â
âUnfortunately.â Tom caught an increased look of alarm in their eyes, and he sighed. âTwyla and I may be demons, but he was a monster.â
Twyla
âBy the time the fire happened, Darry was already settling on his own and had dreams going to college. I guess I donât need to tell you what happened after that.â
It took a moment, but when Roger put the pieces together, he nodded solemnly. âHe had to give it up to take care of you and Tom.â
âMm-hm.â Twyla hummed, her heart heavy with a pang of guilt for the trouble she caused him, despite everything that happened. She can still remember watching him brood in the kitchen, the table scattered with bills to pay and holding onto his beloved college flyers as a somber reminder of his crushed dreams. Crushed by her. âThings were fine living with him at first. We lived in a rough part of town, so he had to teach us how to be smart whenever weâre outside and he wasnât there to protect us.â
âWhy wouldnât he be there with you?â Roger asked, a frown grimacing his usual cheerful face. The eldest brotherâs absence didnât sit well with him.
âHe worked a full-time job, and sometimes heâd have to take double shifts. Itâs not his fault Chathamâs got some of the worst economies in Chicago.â The Toonz sister responded, shrugging. âAnd since our shitshow of a school refused to send a bus for us, we had to maneuver our way back home without gettinâ jumped.â
âWhat?â Rogerâs blue eyes flared, âThey canât do that! Thatâs illegal!â
âIllegal, but not uncommon.â Twyla sighed bitterly, before continuing, âBut despite all of that, Darry stuck around to take care of us. I mean, why wouldnât he? We were all he had leftâŠand he was all we had left.â She trailed off, feeling a great apprehension clutching her chest and anxiety striking her nerves.
Roger sensed the girlâs hesitation and chose wisely to wait until she was ready.
âButâŠa few years later, he changed.â Taking a deep inhale of tobacco, she breathed out. âMy momâs been around long enough to see what men become when they drink. She said, âThey think theyâre made of stone until they ask for a drink. Give him a shot, and heâll crumble faster than fragile glassâ. Iâve come to learn folks only become one of two things when theyâre drunk. Vulnerable prey, or angry beasts. And DarryâŠâ
Tears pricked her eyes. Her voice cracked. âHeâŠâ
Rogerâs ears lowered further, but his eyes widened in concern. âTwyla?â
The princess didnât make eye contact with him. Her throat was burning with red-hot pain, and her eyes stung with tears she hid with her hand while an armor-piercing bullet shot her heart. She would never forget the things he said to her, the awful, horrible things he said to her. Even though they were true.
It should have been you. IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN YOU!!!! Â
âIâŠI only wanted to help him.â Twyla finally spoke, her voice broken with grief. âBut that only made him worse.â
Tom
âDarry went downhill fast after that.â The gunslinger crossed his arms. âHe started drinking.â
While he was telling his story, the two could only stand there and listen without saying a single word. Unbeknownst to the demon Toon, Eddie was grimly tearing his own ass a new one. He helped a couple of Toons get out of bad situations when their creator or someone they lived with started to get nasty whenever theyâd got drunk. He himself was drinking around two Toons, two scared kids, and never once picked up the signs. What the hell was he thinking?
Next to him, Jessica watched Tom with a stoic, grim look. Sheâs seen it happen to a lot of women. She doesnât even need to ask him what happened to his brother. She knows exactly what it was like to live with a man consumed by anger and alcohol.
It turns them into beasts.
They have both been very kind to not pressure him, and after a few minutes, the Twisted prince caught up with his story. His face suddenly skewered with rage, and a monstrous growl escaped his throat. Behind him, the walls and floorboards were cast by dark shadows of ink. Eddieâs eyes went wide, immediately recognizing them as the same shadows Twylaâs wrath manifested last night back at Toon Patrol Headquarters. Jessica, on the other hand, was startled by the unsettling sight.
Before she could speak, Tom snarled. âAnd then that bastard started to take it all out on her. He blamed her for all his grievances, sayinâ shit like it was her fault he couldnât make it to college, or that it was her fault his apartment turned into a shitshow when he spent all his money on the booze and didnât pay the goddamn bills. But Twyla, bless her soul, still went out of her way to help him. Or make the burden hurt less, fuckinâ bullshit. She did most of the chores, and even started cookinâ on the stove when she was eight. Eight!â
âBut no matter how hard she tried, it was like living with her was such a fuckinâ hassle to him. And he made it his sole mission to make her hurt and suffer for all his pain, not her own.â Fury boiled his ink blood like a hot, angry volcano and he clenched his fists so tightly, his claws pierced the skin of his furry palms hard enough to draw blood. âHe said that she deserved the shit she put up with at school, deserved to be kicked around and treated like a fuckinâ joke.â
âBut,â Jessica couldnât help herself any longer, âIf things were so bad, why didnât anyone help you?â
âBecause theyâre hybrids,â Eddie responded before Tom could, and his voice was low and gruff with cold venom. âThat's the thing, ain't it?"
âWe tried to get help.â Tom responded, summoning the two back to him. âWe tried everything we could. The teachers, the principal, we even called the cops.â
âKeep in mind the cops were the last resort, all right? Despite our parentsâ intentions, they led a mafia, and both of them were killers. But we were so frightened, we thought they could help us. I mean, their job is to keep people safe, for Godâs sake! Or so we thought.â
âThey didnât listen to you, did they?â his boss asked grimly.
âMore like threatened to arrest us if we wasted their time again.â Tom sighed, nodding at the appalled indignance the two responded with. âI know, I know. Itâs bad enough they pull this kind of shit to Toons, but hybrid Toons...â He clenched his teeth, âI donât need to tell you how that went.â
âOh, that is bullshiââ
Twyla
âThen one night, it got so bad we had to leave.â Twyla said, taking a sip of her glass of water. Her cigarette finally snubbed, and she tried to grab another. But Roger, who had had enough of smelling the smoke, grabbed her small pack and YEETED it out of the window far enough for her not to retrieve. Then he insisted that sheâs done smoking and drank her sorrows down with water instead. Twyla tried to protest, only to quickly learn that a serious Roger Rabbit is a scary Roger Rabbit.
Yeah, nope. She ainât fucking with that. Nuh-uh!
âWe were only about thirteen when he came home. It was late past 9:00 when we shouldâve already been in bed with the door locked. Tom and I were having a little argument about whoâs going to be cooking meals from now on. I told him that I was more than capable of handling the stove, and Iâve done it for five years when Darry slammed the door open. God, he was a huge mess. I smelled whiskey on his breath and saw a look of fury in his eyes. He found out we called the cops on him.â
She continued, noticing the alarmed worry on Rogerâs face. âAs soon as he saw me, he went off. Nothinâ like his usual outbursts or his weeknight benders. He was royally pissed.â
Royally pissed was an understatement.
You ungrateful, selfish bitch. I took you in. I gave you food and shelter when no one else was gonna save your stupid, sorry ass. You would be dead on the streets if it werenât for me. I GAVE YOU EVERYTHING, AND THIS IS THE THANKS I GET?!?!
âTom tried to protect me, like he always does, but Darry grabbed him by the scruff and tossed him out of the kitchen. I was so scared I couldnât even move. And then, heâŠâ she whimpered, finally letting a few tears roll down her face.
Roger straightened his posture, shocked by how fast she was crumbling. Before he could utter a word, Twyla finally broke down. âItâs all my fault.â she sobbed. It hurt so much. Talking, crying, all of it. Her chest was heavy with the weight of sorrow she tried so hard to bury, her heart was tearing apart with grief and anguish. Her lungs burned painfully, and she couldnât breathe from all the agony. âI shouldâve done more. I shouldâve kept them safe. IâŠâ
Fighting his own tears, Roger shook off the horror he was hearing. âOh, Twyla. Come here.â He carefully stood up from the bed and stretched his arms towards Twyla, spreading them wide open. As sheâs rising from her chair however, he seemed to change his mind and decided that Twyla deservesâfor once in her lifeâto have someone else willingly give her affection besides her brother and the others, rather than offer it. âActually, wait. Stay there, and Iâll come to you. OK?â
Twylaâs amethyst pie-cut eyes grew tenfold in size as Roger dusted his overalls and walked towards her. As soon as she was within his range, he swept her in his gentle, soft arms and held her close to his chest in a comforting manner. If Twylaâs eyes werenât already wide before, they sure are now.
âIt wasnât your fault, OK? Tomâs not guilty, either.â The rabbit whispered, âYou did nothing to deserve it. What happened was not your fault.â
Somewhere deep in her heart, thereâs this part of Twisted Twyla Toonz that she keeps under lock and key behind impossibly tall walls of ice. Rogerâs kind wordsâhis unconditional kindnessâseemed to have helped him burn through Twylaâs walls and reached the very center of her dark, twisted core where the same, scared little girl hid. The more he spoke, the more ice meltedâŠand then she shattered.
A watery sob rippled through her throat as she shut her eyes tightly. Her little nose stung and twitched as she struggled to hold back the tears that continued to build up like a dam. She tried so hard not to cry, but the years of pain, betrayal, and anguish now rushed up to the surface. Her throat tightened and clenched as another sob wracked her entire body, causing her lungs to constrict and spasm in her chest and make her feel like she was drowning.
âItâs gonna be OK, sweetie.â Roger whispered, gently running his gloved fingers through her hair, and holding her close like he was protecting her from all the monsters who hurt her. Itâs been so long since an adult provided her comfort. âItâs over. He canât hurt you anymore.â
The room was silent, save for her soft sobs.
Tom
âWhat happened after that?â
Tomâs breathing was shaky, heavy from grief or from rage. âHe found out we got the cops involved, and he went on another bender. But it was worse than the others. As soon as he came back, shit hit the fan. He started screaminâ his ass off at Twyla, and called her an âungrateful, selfish bitchâ. He even said she killed our parents.â
âExcuse me?â Jessicaâs eyes burned with fury, clenching her pearly white teeth.
âHe fuckinâ said what?â Eddie growled, his voice scorned with rage. His dark eyes flashed like lightning and his teeth bared into a snarl while he was clenching his fists. An angry shudder rolled through his stocky body, and if he were a Toon, steam would be blowing out of his ears.
âIt didnât help that I was runninâ my mouth, so he literally tossed my ass. I wasnât havinâ any more of that shit, so I grabbed a lamp and smashed his head, knocking him out cold. After that, we immediately ran to our room and locked the door so we can grab whatever we needed and ditched him for good. We spent the last five years stayinâ with two Monster Toons we call family now, but I knew we couldnât keep on hiding in the shadows, pickinâ up scraps in the city. So we decided to leave.â Tom revealed his plans, âWe needed the money and we had to wait until we turned 18 and graduated, so I came up with a little gig that could get us quick cash.â
âVigilantism,â Eddie said.
Tom nodded. âMost of our targets were the same bastards who tormented us, so the job was a lot more enjoyable.â He chuckled, âI see why you took the job, too.â
âYeah. Itâs slapstick comedy,â the grizzled detective chuckled, ignoring the icy glare Jessica gave him. If looks could kill, he would be buried six feet under.
âThe day finally came, and we got emancipated not too long after that.â Tomâs grimace returned, âButâŠI made a mistake.â
âWhat happened?â Jessica asked.
A deep-seeded guilt spurned its roots in Tomâs core. âIâŠI thought it would be a good idea to go back and grab some more things.â
âWhat?!â
âTom!â
âI know, I know,â Tom held his hands up, nodding understandably. âI had no idea what I was thinking. We needed some extra money, and I thought stealing from Darry was the best solution. I cased his apartment and figured out what days he leaves and what time he comes back. ButâŠâ
Eddie can already tell where this was going but made no comment.
âThings didnât go as planned.â
Twyla
âYou went back?! Are you crazy?!â Roger exclaimed, gobsmacked with newfound fear.
âTom was gonna go with or without me, and I didnât want him to be alone.â Twyla defended her brother. âSo I snuck in the bedroom window while he took the other route. I packed up whatever I could find and tried to find Tom. ButâŠDarry found me instead.â
âOh God, no.â The redheaded Toon rabbit buried his face in his hands, dismayed. He didnât know how much more he could take of this. But he had to know.
âWhatâŠwhat happened next?â
Twylaâs eyes darted to the left, and Roger could instantly tell there was something she was hiding. Some horrible. And something deep, deep in his gut told him he was not going to like it.
âWell, heâŠâ the young she-wolf chuckled nervously. âHeh, he tried toâŠ. kill me.â
The glass Roger was holding for her slipped out of his grasp, and it shattered. âHeâŠwhat?â
âYep. He finally lost it and tried to put me down,â Twylaâs nervous grin dropped when she saw a dangerous flash gleam in his kind, benevolent blue eyes. Uh-oh.
âB-but he didnât actually kill me!â she waved her hands, shaking her head. âRight? Iâm still here, Iâm OK, and Iâm here to help you. You donât need to worry aboutââ
âWhat did he do?â Rogerâs voice was completely devoid of that cute, Southern lisp she once knew. His voice was cold like ice, and each word he spoke was frigid and frosty. It was so cold, Twyla couldnât help but shiver at how frozen the atmosphere suddenly became. What was most startling was his eyes. His bright, sky-blue eyes turned to a dark, stormy blue and a layer of icy stone hardened his orbs. She had never seen him so angry before since he found out about Jessica, and it frightened her.
âRoger, please stay calm.â She tried.
âWhat. Did. He. Do?â the rabbit hissed.
âFuck. He, umâŠ.â Twyla gulped, âHe strangled me, tried to shoot me with a holy Dip-barreled gun.â
Roger took slow, deep breaths. His expression was calm, if not stoic, but Twyla recoiled seeing the fire flicker in his icy eyes and saw his snow-white fur bristle slightly. He clasped his gloved hands tightly, and she could see his knuckles turn white. After a long, intense moment of unnerving silence, the Toon rabbit spoke in an eerily calm tone. âPlease, finish your story.â
He didnât even have the lisp. Fuck, heâs pissed! The Toon demonessâs pupils shrank and stuttered with a nervous nod. âUh, s-sure.â
Tom
âI accidentally took a wrong turn and had to choose a different route to get to his bedroom. But when I got there, I heard him screaminâ. I ran to the hallway and found him pinninâ my sister to the ground in a chokehold while he pointed a gun at her face.â
âHe tried to kill Twyla?!â both Eddie and Jessica exclaimed in unison, overdone by horrified shock and rage. The young gangster recoiled from the sharp volume of their reactions and the fiery anger in their eyes. He can only imagine how Adam and Echo are going to take this news when the twins find a way to contact them. Tom panicked pretty much on the spot when the two began to let out a cacophony of angry curses and snarls, and frantically flapped his hands to get their attention so they donât alert the neighbors and call the cops. Or worse, Doom and his goons.
âGuys! Chill the fuck out! Weâre beinâ chased by weasels, for Christâs sake!â Tom hissed, ready to clasp his hands over their mouths if he needed to. Thankfully, the two managed to calm themselves and Tom let out a sigh of relief. Jesus!
âPlease tell me you whooped that fuckerâs ass,â Jessica exhaled, running a gloved hand through her crimson hair.
âOh, I did more than that.â he grinned again, but there was a dark mirth in his smile. An aura of apprehension surrounded the detective and the singer, but he didnât care. âHe tried to kill me too, but Twyla pounced on him, and she slashed his throat. I looked him in the eye while he laid there in a puddle of his bloodâŠand I killed him.â
He didnât wait for whatever they had to say about that and went on. âAnd I donât regret it. He betrayed us. He betrayed her. He left us to rot and threw us away like we were nothing! And then he tried to kill her because Mom and Dad DIED trying to protect their kids! To protect us! Funny how family donât mean shit without love and loyalty, huh?â
The office was silent for a moment, then Tomâs ear picked up the sound of walking heels coming from outside. âI think thatâs Dolores. Iâll be right back.â
He left the office and quickly walked down the stairs while straightening his collar and jacket. Fuck, that was an emotional shitstorm. He found Dolores just as she entered the building.
âTom? Are you all right? Did you find Eddie?â the lady asked, her voice had a little panic. âYour sister told me you were going to look for him, and I just stopped by probate.â
âYeah, heâs all right. Heâs in the office right now.â Tom assured her.
Dolores nodded, then walked past him and ascended upon the stairs. The Toonâs eyes widened from the reminder that Jessica was still there, and he darted after the bartender. âWait, hold on!â he called out, but she ignored him.
He trailed behind her down the hallway before she suddenly halted at Eddieâs door. Tom caught upâŠand saw Jessicaâs hands on Eddieâs shouldersâŠ..while his pants were down to his ankles.
Ohhhhhhhh shit. Â Â Â
âDabbing in watercolors, Eddie?â Dolores asked. Her tone was neutral, but her arms crossed so tightly Tom could see the veins pop beneath her creamy skin.
Eddie looked down and picked up what she was assuming. He hastily pulled them up but accidentally bumped into Jessicaâs cleavage. âSorry.â He apologized, giving Dolores a nervous chuckle.
The femme fatale paid no mind and saw herself out. Before she left, she looked over her shoulder. âGoodbye, boys. My offer stands firm. Think about it.â she said and blew a kiss for Eddie and one for Tom. The kisses fluttered like butterflies and each one landed on one of their cheeks with a SMACK.
Dolores watched her stroll her way out of the office, and once she left, the bartender whipped her head back to Eddie. âWell!â she exclaimed, storming over towards the man who Tom figured out had to be her old flame and ripped the kiss off his cheek. âDo you want to tell me what she was doing with her arms around you?!â
âProbably looking for a god place to stick a knife,â Eddie replied sarcastically.
âCome on, Eddie! I caught you with your pants down!â Dolores snapped. She whirled around and stormed off without hearing him.
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#The Twisted Toonz Twins#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#Adam Foxington#Echo#The Twisted Toon Gang#Tiziano Toonz#Vesper Toonz#Darry Toonz#my ocs#Roger Rabbit#Jessica Rabbit#Eddie Valiant#Dolores#Toon Patrol#Smartass Weasel#Greasy Weasel#Wheezy Weasel#Psycho Weasel#Stupid Weasel#my story#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR#tw angst
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Seven: Judge Doom and the Toon Patrol
Summary: Eddie Valiant and Twisted Twyla Toonz meet Judge Doom, the sole jurist of Toontown, and his law enforcement group called the Toon Patrol. Twyla learns that theyâre here to investigate, but theyâre working on the other side of the law.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd and @lastofautumn
WARNING: This chapter contains unlawful Toon execution, abuse of jurisdiction and authority, death of an innocent Toon shoe, Doom being an absolute terror, and a certain green zoot weasel trying to put the moves on Twyla
âIs this man removing evidence from the scene of a crime?â the man asked Twyla sharply. His voice was harsh like graphite, whetted sharp enough to cut leather.
Thankfully, Santino came to her rescue. âUh, no, Judge Doom. Valiant here was just picking it up for you.â He pulled Eddie up, âWerenât you, Eddie?â
The man, Judge Doom, extended his gloved hand. âHand it over.â
âSure,â Eddie said, taking the buzzer and slammed it on Doomâs hand, making the pale man shake and convulse from the effects. Twyla raised a brow; humans donât shake exaggeratedly like that when they get shocked. Eddie took his hand away and smiled, âHis number-one seller.â
Doom returned his smile, but it sent chills down Twylaâs spine. His smile was ominous and foreboding. Good thing she was in control of her composure, otherwise her tail wouldâve frozen off. âI see working for a Toon has rubbed off on you.â
âI wasnât working for a Toon,â Eddie replied harshly, âI was working for R.K. Maroon.â
âYes, we talked to Mr. Maroon,â Doom agreed, âHe told us he became quite agitated when you showed him the pictures. The rabbit said that one way or another, he and his wife were going to be happy. Is that true?â
âHey, pal. Do I look like a stenographer?â
Eddie, I swear to God, Twyla rubbed her temple.
âShut your yap, Eddie. The manâs a judge.â Santino said.
âThatâs all right, Lieutenant. From the smell of him, I would say it was the booze talking,â he lightly sneered at the smaller man. âNo matter, the rabbit wonât get far. My men will find him.â
Men? Twylaâs rose her brow.
As if on cue, the doors burst open with the blaring sound of a siren. A black 1937 Dodge Humpback panel truck, otherwise known as a paddy wagon, drove into the factory, nearly running the officers over. Twyla dodged it before it could hit her and ran her claws across the stone ground to ease her pose. The car swerved to the side and knocked a few boxes over. Twyla read the logo on the side of the car.
City of Los Angeles Toon Patrol.   Â
ââToon Patrolâ?â she read, feeling uneasy.
âYou all right, Twyla?â Eddie called out.
She responded with a thumbs-up and dusted off her suit.
âWeasels?â Eddie exclaimed.
âYes. I find they have a special gift for the work.â Judge Doom answered.
âAll right, you mugs! Fall out!â a familiar old-style Brooklyn voice barked.
Twylaâs eyes widened. Itâs that voice from last night!
Five Toon weasels stepped out of the car. The first one, obviously the leader, was a lean mean-looking bastard. Like James Cagney kind of mean. He had tawny brown fur and tangerine painting his ears, muzzle and neck, palms and underbelly with a long scruffy tail tipped with black streaks. Although he was slender, his muscles were firm and solid and between proud, broad shoulders displayed a wide, masculine chest. His style of choice consisted of a light pink double-breasted James Cagney zoot suit sewn with four gold bronze buttons, and a matching fedora branded with a hot pink band. He also wore a hot pink bejeweled tie over a crisp white dress shirt and white spats adorned his clawed feet in an attempt to make him appear classy and sophisticated. A shining gold chain hung from his left breast pocket, matching the glint of his sharp golden eyes. His very presence sent an unpleasant shiver down her spine.
The second weasel, obviously the second-in-command, stood a head taller and almost towered over the whole group. He must have been some sort of Spanish descent. His eyes and fur were dark chocolate, accented with light mocha warming his ears and muzzle. Oiled black hair curled above his nape, slicked with greasy flamboyance. Unlike Cagney Weasel, whose muscle was apparent behind a lean form, the Latino weaselâs form was slender with a bit of a pot belly, though it looked natural and well in proportion to his size. He wore a zoot suit, too, referenceable to the Zoot Suit Riots. He was shrouded in a jade green trench coat trimmed with black lapels and baggy sleeve cuffs, high-waisted pants hiked up to his chest held with a narrow black belt and his head was hatted with a wide-brimmed fedora that matched his suitâs color. His fashion style was complimented with a white dress shirt and a hot-pink tie that stood out from his attire, and he wore pointed spectator shoes. Behind him, a long furry tail swayed, coated in ink and dark chocolate. His clawed hands tucked in his pockets as he followed his boss in a suave, near serpentlike saunter. Twyla took a whiff and recognized the strong, heavy cologne.
Standing on the leaderâs left was a tall, scrawny weasel skinny as a pencil. His arms were long and spare, but hard like stone. And they were packed with steely muscle. Unlike the pack, his fur was an ashy blue streaked with light blue and just reeked of cigarette smoke permeating his body all the way down to his unkempt tail. He wore a stained bowler hat, dress shirt with half-rolled sleeves, an undone black tie and an open black vest, decorated with cigarettes. Cigarettes, some fresh and some old, poked out from his lips, and he hacked, revealing rotten yellowed fangs. He left a massive, nasty cloud of smoke in his wake, and blinked against the smoke as if he didnât care about the toxic plume burning his bloodshot cobalt eyes.
Jesus, itâs like looking at a walking roadkill that died from smoking, Twylaâs little nose twitched in concealed disgust.
The fourth weasel was small, scrawny, and kind of cute. He had caramel fur with a light tan muzzle and spiked hair like he had a headful of porcupine quills sharp, untamable and serrated without mercy, and his tail lashed out like a barbed whip. His vibrant blue eyes were wide and maniacal, yellow swirls wildly dancing around his pupils with demented glee. He only wore a straitjacket with open restraints, and large baggy sleeves covered his paws. The looney-looking weaselâs lips pulled into a creepy, yet derpy smile adorned with small razor-sharp fangs that can probably tear off your fucking face and chew on your cranium flesh. But still, he was kind of cute.
And the last of the boogle, who looked more like a potato than a weasel, was just absolutely adorable. No seriously, he was so damn cute! His fur was scrumptious gingerbread, though his apricot-painted snout wasnât lean and a single fang popped out. Soft, fluffy gingerbread warmed his thick, meaty arms dominated with comically concealed muscle. He only wore a blue and white striped T-shirt which barely fit his teddy bear gut, and a red beanie decorated with a yellow propeller. His blue tennis shoes were untied on both feet, and he nearly tumbled over his tail layered in a coat of massive fluff. He held up a large baseball bat dented with a sharp nail. His hazel eyes shone bright with pure innocence, presenting him as more childlike than ignorant.
It was like looking at a McDonaldâs chicken nugget that can bash your skull with a baseball bat. And only one thought came across Twylaâs mind upon seeing this adorable walking teddy bear.
She internally gasped.
BABY!!!!!! Twylaâs eyes sparkled as she took him in her sights, unable to hold back from digging out her phone and taking quick pictures of him.
âDid you find the rabbit?â Judge Doom called out.
âDonât worry, Judge! We got âdeformantsâ all over thaâ city! Weâll find him.â the leader said, his lips pulled in an evil glimmering grin.
Donât you mean âinformantsâ? Twyla mentally corrected him, digging down her purse to pull out a black Cigaronne case.
âYou there!â Judge Doom called out.
The female hybrid nearly dropped her tin. Then, she raised a brow and pointed at herself.
âYes, you. Do you have any idea where the rabbit might be?â
Her gut on Roger was still strong, so she gently shook her head with a silent, feigned apology. She heard the Hispanic weasel in the jade-colored suit chuckle.
âNot much of a talker, is she, Boss?â he smirked. His voice was low and husky like bourbon-soaked velvet and sinister as poison-kissed knives with a strong Puerto Rican accent.
Twyla went back to her own business and pulled out a long sleek black cigarette. She placed it on her soft lips and reached down her pocket to grab a lighter.
âIt would be a damn shame if the flames of a fire burnt the petals of a flower as beautiful and delicate as you~â
Startled, Twyla nearly jumped and whirled around. Only to see the green-clad gangster standing a bit too close to her comfort. He held his hands up nonchalantly.
âHeh-heh. Lo siento, hermosa. No quise asustarte.â He apologized.
Twyla raised a brow, tilting her head confusedly. She didnât understand Spanish very well.
âHe said,â the blue weasel stepped in, his voice hoarse and scratchy and hacking up a fit of smoke. âHe didnât mean to startle you.âÂ
She glanced at the Spaniard, then gave him a slow, grateful nod.
Then, the pink mobster shoved the two out of the way. âLemme talk to thaâ broad.â He barked harshly and lit up a cigar. He faced Twyla, âWhat are you doinâ here anyway? And where are ya from? You dress funny.â
The taller Toon rose a brow, giving him the once-over. Says the guy dressed up in a fuckinâ pink zoot suit, she thought while addressing his attire with her eyes.
He didnât probably like what she was gesturing at and blew a ring of smoke in her face. âAinât you gonna âslayâ somethinâ? Itâs rude taâ ignore your superiors.â
Superiors? Oh, you wanna do this now? Bet. Twyla opened the lid of her diamond skull-encrusted lighter and ignited a small flame, creating a thin silver smoke. She took a soft inhaleâŠand blew out a large puff of black smoke shaped like a skull at the three weasels.
They coughed against the plume heavily, and even the blue weasel who probably smokes his packs religiously, swatted off the smoke. âWhat da hell was that for?!â the Brooklyn weasel snapped, coughing.
Dominance and personal space, asshole, Twyla smirked and walked off towards the humans. She stopped when she heard a red-and-white Toon clown shoe squeaking. The little guy was snuggling against Doomâs shoe, as if he were looking up to him for protection. Twylaâs heart froze with a newfound sense of dread and fear for the shoe.
âSince Iâve had Toontown under my jurisdiction, my goal has been to rein in the insanity.â Doom explained, putting on a rubber glove. âAnd the only way to do that is to make Toons respect the law.â
Insanity? Twyla visibly flinched. Make Toons respect the law?Â
Doom picked up the shoe, shaking his head before he walked over to the back of the Toon Patrol vehicle.
âHow did that gargoyle get to be a judge?â Eddie whispered to Santino.
âSpread a bunch of simoleons around Toontown a couple of years back. Bought the election,â Santino replied.
âYeah?â Eddie motioned to a large barrel in the backseat. âWhatâs that?â
Twyla watched Doom open the lidâŠand what she saw next made her fur stiffen. Green boiling liquid. Is thatâŠDip?
Her eyes darted back to the judge. WaitâŠno.
Oh God, please no.
âRemember how we always thought that there wasnât a way to kill a Toon?â Santino asked, trying to keep his voice hushed but Twylaâs ears never failed her. âWell, Doom found a way. Turpentine, acetone, benzene. He calls it the Dip!â
The Lieutenant noticed Twyla and silently jerked his head back, as if he were motioning for her to get behind him. Unbeknownst to her, the Latino weasel had been standing next to her with a flirtatious grin. But his smile faltered when Santino caught Twylaâs attention, and he growled at the human official.
Twyla caught up with Santino and he gently placed a hand on her shoulder. âMaâam, you might want to look away. And cover your ears.â
Oh God, she mentally whimpered as she did so. Santino shielded her, as if he were trying to protect her from the impending horror.
âIâll catch the rabbit, Mr. Valiant.â Judge Doom spoke. âThen, Iâll try him, convict himâŠand execute him.â
Twyla pressed her palms hard against her eardrums as relentlessly as she could to muffle the shoeâs screams. But it wasnât enough. She could feel the shoeâs excruciating pain as he was slowly dissolved, and her heart sobbed for his tragic end. Every nerve of her body winced and tensed as the shoeâs painful screams echoed the walls, haunting her to the core. It was agonizing, so painfully and unbelievably agonizing she felt herself dying with him. Eddie watched the horrific death with eyes shot wide and jaw-slacked frozen terror.
The silence was deafening, save for psychotic giggling. Doom lifted his gloved hand dripping with red blood of the shoe.
âThatâs one dead shoe, eh, Boss?â the weasel in the jade zoot suit chuckled.
âTheyâre not kid gloves, Mr. Valiant,â the tall, dark-clad bastard smiled with a toothlike grin. âThis is how we handle things down in Toontown. Iâd think that you of all people would appreciate that.â He flexed his fingers, rubbing the leather as he were flexing his knuckles.
Iâd think youâd appreciate the last moments of your life before Iâm done with you, Twylaâs blood boiled with red-hot rage and vengeful murder as black as the void. Sheâs going to kill him. Sheâs going to KILL him!
The horror Toon rubbed her temple, inhaling as much nicotine as she could to sate her rage. But she had to leave now, before she loses control and destroys the goddamn factory with everyone in it.
However, the head weasel somehow got a hold of the rubber glove used for the execution and thought it would be really fucking hilarious to torment her even more. He slowly walked towards Twyla, curling his lips in a sadistic bloodcurdling grin. âAnd just where do ya think youâre goinâ?â he snickered.
Twylaâs fist clenched. Her fangs pinched her gums.
âHey! Lay off, will ya?!â Eddie barked.
âSergeant, no!â Santino shouted, but his voice fell deaf on the pink-clad weaselâs ears. He continued his stagger, and each step only intensified Twylaâs wrath.
âWell? Ainât you gonna answer me, broad?â he sneered.
The chain just fucking snapped.
Twyla whirled around, nearly hitting him with her whip-like locks. She bared her lips in a dark, resonant growl, and revealed rows of fearsome fangs as she lifted her right hand, extending massive claws far sharper than any blade in the world. And she swung down.
Slash.
The little bastard watched the fingers slip off the rubber glove with wide, shocked eyes before he resolved and tried to pull a moveâ
And then Twyla punched him in the face.
Everyone else watched him fly across the factory until he crashed onto three giant wooden crates containing other Toon shoes, and they all burst out of the cage and ran around the warehouse like pieces of splintered wood. Laughter erupted clamorously, even the other four weasels as they watched him break through the debris, his eyes swirling with dizziness as he coughed from the dust.
Twyla stormed out of the Acme Factory, growling curses under her breath as she smoked heavily. That little fucker!
âStill in shock?â Santino asked from her right, breaking her out of her furious trance.
âOh, gee, I donât know,â she snarled sarcastically. âWhat the hell do you think?!â
âSo you do talk,â he replied incredulously.
Twyla gaped at him indignantly. âWhat is this, a shock to everyone? Of course I can talk! Iâm like fuckinâ Wile E. Coyote in Operation Rabbit!â
Santino took pity in the young ladyâs state. âLook, maâam, I understand your case, but you need to be careful. Thatâs the leader of Toontownâs highest police department.â
âFuck.â Twyla cursed, crunching her cigarette.
âUm, ah, call me if you need anything, Eddie.â Santino glanced at her boss nervously. Then his eyes steeled, âStay out of trouble this time.â
âCanât make no promises.â
Just as they were about to part ways, the Dodge drove up and immediately stopped near Twylaâs right. The window rolled, and the driver was the Hispanic weasel.
âDonât mind the boss, querida.â He purred. âHe thinks that business comes before pleasure, like yourself. Well, adios! We shall see each other againâŠâ he reached out and gently grabbed her hand before giving a kiss. ââŠreal soon.â He winked at her, rolled up the window and drove away.
Twyla watched the car, then looked at her hand. Dumbstruck. âWhat just happened?â
âWell, heâs got eyes on you.â Eddie remarked.
A long awkward silence was broken by a chirping Toon cricket. Two pairs of eyes stared at the smaller man.
âWhat?â Â Â Â Â Â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my story#Toon Patrol#who framed roger rabbit#wfrr#Smartass Weasel#Greasy Weasel#Wheezy Weasel#Psycho Weasel#Stupid Weasel#Judge Doom#Eddie Valiant#Lieutenant Santino#THEY'RE FINALLY HERE!!!! đ€©đ€©đ€©
14 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths Chapter Twenty-One: Welcome Home
Summary: Now that the case of Who Framed Roger Rabbit is solved, it is time for the Twisted Toonz Twins to part ways with their allies. But not for long, they will be back. And Toontown will gladly welcome them home.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
In honor of Bob Hoskins, a man of sublime talent and humility who brought our beloved detective Eddie Valiant to life, I post this final chapter of âThe Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuthsâ to contribute to the eleventh anniversary of his passing. Although he may no longer be with us, his legacy will live on forever in the hearts of animation, Toonkind, and ours. RIP Hoskins, you absolute legend đ
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @lastofautumn, @spookiifi, @heartsissopure, @amberfox232, @trashogram A.K.A. @mantisandthemoondragon, @basiabd
It was a clear, sky-blue morning when the twins left the hospital. A few hours prior to their departure, Eddie helped Tom arrange a ride with the Red Car and estimated that the trolley would be arriving at Hyperion Avenue in twenty minutes. It wasnât long until the twins found their designated ride, but they were, uhâŠ. occupied at the moment.
âIâm gonna miss you!â Roger sobbed while he hugged them both in his arms. Fountains of tears burst out of his eyes, creating two puddles by his side. He had literally been hugging them while Eddie, Dolores, and Santino drove them to the avenue, and Jessica came along to console her emotional husband. Behind them, Benny led the other Toons so they could exchange their own goodbyes.
âWeâre gonna miss you too, buddy,â Tom struggled to breathe due to the preyâs python-strong grip. âBut weâll be back soon.â
Roger pulled away, sniffling, âPromise?â
Twylaâs heart melted, âOf course, goofball.â She ruffled his head, âItâs just a little road trip.â
Tom was reminded of the Tardis of the Red Car but made no comment. To them, a road trip would only be a day and a few hours, but to the twins it would be over seventy years. He mentally winced at how worried sick Roger was going to be when they eventually reunite.
âItâll be all right, honey bunny,â Jessica reassured him, and gently pried his arms of the demonic duo, much to their relief. However, she fixed them an icy glance that certainly rivals their motherâs. âYou will come back soon, right?â
Both twins paled. âUh, o-of course!â Tom stuttered, internally regretting calling her a bitch earlier. âI mean, do we look like shmucks to you?â
The singer only raised a brow.
âRight. OK,â Twyla stepped in front of her brother to save his ass. She took off her fedora and placed it over her heart and held her right hand up. âWe solemnly swear by oath we will return to Toontown, our rightful home. By order of the Twisted Toons.â
âBy order of the Twisted Toons.â Tom interjected with an honest nod.
Jessicaâs icy demeanor melted just one layer, and let a small smile tug her lips. âThat will do.â
HONK-HONK!
The twins turned to see the Red Car just a few blocks away. Itâs time.
Eddie stepped in, âBefore you go, I got somethinâ for ya.â
Everyone watched curiously as the man dug through his pockets and pulled out a small rectangular holder in black leather. He opened the clasp and laid in a neat padding of velvet were two detective badges engraved in gold. One for Eddie and one for Teddy.
A chorus of astonished gasps were let out, and the twinsâ eyes widened.
âIs thisâŠ?â Twyla trailed, holding one that belonged to the fallen brotherâs Eddie gave her. She looked up, âAre you sure?â
The former caretaker nodded, âSomethinâ to remember me by.â
Tom silently chuckled at the older investigatorâs gruff façade, taking the other one for himself. âMuch obliged.â
Everyone clapped and cheered for the twinsâ incredible bravery, and some even cooed at Twylaâs adorable attempt to hide her blush. Tomâs smirk only broadened, unaware that a certain lady was walking towards him.
âYoo-hoo~â
Tom turned slightly and saw Betty Boop standing next to him. He tipped his hat at her politely, âUm, hi again. Whatâs upââ
Betty wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed Tom on the cheek.
The Toon wolfâs face went red as a tomato and steam blew out of his flustered ears. Everyone else chorused âOoohhhâs!â while some of the male Toons (mostly Benny and Baby Herman) catcalled and wolf-whistled, which Tom jokingly flipped them off in response.
Twyla chuckled and leaned towards Jessica just to tease her brother further. âI told you he was a ladiesâ man.â
âShut up!â Tom shouted, which only made everyone laugh even harder while he gently pried off the petite ravenetteâs embrace.
The Red Car doors opened, catching the twinsâ attention. Eddie glanced at the trolley and addressed his former assistants. âWell, what are you standinâ here for? You got a ride to catch.â
âRight.â Tom motioned for his sister to follow, and they walked towards the bus. The Toons exchanged tearful goodbyes and wished them the best while they watched the duo walk near the bus. Twyla turned and tipped her hat before stepping inside. Tom stayed behind and shook Eddieâs hand, then Santinoâs before joining her.
âđ” Smile, darn ya, smile
 You know this old world is great after all
 Smile, darn ya, smile
And right away watch Lady Luck pay you a call đ”â
The Toons sang when the bus started driving. Twyla and Tom looked through the window with smiling faces of warmth and gratitude as their fellow Toons cheered and clapped for them. From within the crowd, they swear they spotted Eddie winking at them as he, Dolores and Santino gave them another round of applause. Confetti was thrown around the bus as the Twisted Toonz twins, one of the Three Saviors of Toontown, were on their carmine chariot out of Los Angeles.
________
The rest of the journey went smoothly. As expected, Adam whooped their asses real good the moment they found him and Echo outside of a luxurious hotel called the Bellagio, one of the finest hotels on the south end of the Strip. Thankfully, Echo intervened and decided that the twins needed a day or two to rest and recharge after spending hours on the stuffy bus. She even ordered pizza for them. Bless her little soul.
After a wonderful reunion of fun and delicious cheesy goodness, the family got to business. The twins explained everything; Tomâs theory about the Red Car acting as a Tardis that travels back in time, the case, everything. Echo was mostly intrigued about the Tardis and had a little giggle when Tom thought that he and his sister were stuck in a Doctor Who rip-off while Adam was a little more skeptical with how it was possible for a trolley vehicle to act as a portal to the past. His skepticism was short-lived, however, when Echo mentioned that most human and mortal Toons are skeptical that monsters do exist and live amongst them, so he let it slide.
And then, they asked about Darry. Not surprisingly, they reacted the same way Roger, Eddie, and Jessica did when they explained what happened that final night in Chatham. Twyla made one of the smartest decisions of her life to cast a soundproof and fireproof spell around the entirety of the room they stayed in to prevent a ruckus and an accidental massacre from occurring. Listen, the Toonz Twins may be twisted cartoon demon hybrids, but Echo isnât a Toon banshee for nothing. And Adamâs games are not something to laugh at.
Fortunately, they managed to calm them down and continue telling their story. Adam and Echo were reasonably horrified after they learned what the twins experienced with Doomâwait, sorry, Von Rotten, and what he tried to do to other Toons and Toontown, their home. Poor Echo nearly had a heart attack when Tom accidentally slipped up about being stabbed while his sister was forced to watch. Adamâs face darkened with grim fury as he calmly proposed he should âdesignâ certain tests for genocidal monsters and traitors of Von Rottenâs category. Tom immediately agreed, quite eager to see what the ghoulish tactician could do.
The story was finished with a goofy dog pile of hugs, a much-needed necessity for comfort after the physical, mental, emotional and psychological hell the twins went through. After they finished dinner and watched one of their favorite horror movies as an early celebration, they refreshed themselves and slept the night away.
Once morning rose, the gang woke up bright and early to pack everything they needed in Adamâs SUV he managed to bring with him, and they went off on a family road trip back to L.A. The boys sat in the front while the girls were catching up on their beauty sleep in the back, sharing a blanket together. Tom adjusted the rear-view mirror to the girlsâ direction, and silently cooed at how abso-fucking-lutely adorable they looked all snuggled up together.
Echo, bless her heart, was curled close to Twyla, as if trying to make herself as small as a puppy mouse to gain more of the warmth the older girl provided. Short, cotton candy hair stuck up in every direction, some strands flying up in Twyâs mouth. Her mouth was open, as a small trail of drool escaped her lips. Twyla was leaning in her reclined seat with her arm around the smaller girl protectively, mouth slightly agape as well. Her raven hair was sticking up in every direction, too, making her look younger than she already is, and it added a touch of innocence that wasnât tainted by darkness and trauma.
âAwww!â Tomâs pie-cut eyes glittered like stars (Yes, they actually glittered) and turned to Adam. âDude, you gotta take a picture.â
âOn it,â the eldest Twisted Toon nodded, changing the camera settings before he lifted his phone up. Perfectly aligned, the boys shared a selfie with the sleeping girls and did a âShhhâ pose as the picture was taken. Adam smirked at the sight of them together in the photo. He shook his head with a smile gracing his lips at his family, whose bonds he felt humming vibrantly. They have come so far in the last five years theyâve shared, good and bad, back in the dreaded city (Also known as Chicago). Each and every one of them has gotten stronger both physically and mentally. Being fortunate to have each other helped tremendously to keep themselves grounded and have impeccable control over their lives and their inner demons. A gang of misfits from nobody to nightmare blossomed into a real family.
And now, they were almost home.
Tom remembered to cast a soundproof spell around the car before they drove into the tunnel that led them to Toontown just in case the citizens welcomed them with a cheerful song. Which, of course, they did. As soon as the curtains unveiled, they were greeted by shining sunlight, dancing trees, and flying hummingbirds.
âđ” Smile, darn ya, smileâTom!â They all cheered upon recognizing one of the Three Saviors, finally seeing him again after so many years.
Despite the genuine gratitude Tom had, he and Adam both shushed then pointed at the sleeping girls for emphasis. The Toons apologized and continued to sing and dance, though silently. As soon as they were out of earshot, one of the birds flew over to a telephone booth a Toon tree offered them. He turned a few numbers, âHello? Roger? Get Jessica on the line! I got some news for ya.â
The boys remembered the address by heart, even though Adam was kind to use the GPS he accommodated on his phone. Tom followed the directions as he drove the car past Main Street, located in Uptown Toontown. Uptown was where Twyla had first visited, and it was as beautiful as she described it. It was kind of odd to stand out from the cartoon-drawn architecture while in a real-life vehicle, but honestly, he could care less if a couple of folks stared. He politely nodded at their greetings in response, but quickly rolled up the window when he saw a certain man-crazy redhead Twyla warned him about who goes by the name of Lena Hyena.
Whew! That was a close one!
During the long ride to their destination, the gang came across a fog located miles away from Uptown and Downtown. But this wasnât your ordinary kind of fog; six months prior to their departure from the Chicago, Tom and Adam quickly discovered that the fog acted as a barrier of sorts â as soon as Tom drove into it, it was as if they had suddenly been teleported into another dimension in the Tooniverse. Suddenly, they werenât in town anymore, but rather a dark forest veiled by the thick mist. A canopy of dead trees towered over them, their branches warped like skeletal hands. It both fascinated and unnerved Tom, though he knew Twyla was going to get a kick out of this which made the gang leader chuckle.
Despite the thickness of the fog, there was no trouble finding their estate. Tom spotted a faint silhouette of sharp-pointed entrance gates not too far ahead, and knew they were getting close. The SUV stopped in front of the gates, and the Toon wolf halfie rolled down the window to enter the passcode Adam was able to hack into and retrieve the numbers for him. Once it was completed, the iron clasp unlocked, and the gates eerily pushed themselves open with a soft creak before finally revealing the property.
It was strange. It was abnormal. It was beautiful.
The house was a dilapidated mansion built in macabre architecture and drawn as a near-replica of the iconic Addams Mansion in the 1991 version next to a haunted cemetery. Built over five stories in height, the building was accented by the same odd number of horizontal alignment of windows and the tallest vertical portion wore the same permanently petrified face as its real-life counterpart. And all the windows were accented with archaic obsidian trims. Sunbleached grey painted the wooden framework of the mansion, devoid of harsh sunlight beams while shadow-painted tiles covered the rooflines. A mass of dead trees surrounded the property, complementing its ghoulish glamour.
Tom stopped the car just over seven feet away from the front entrance and shared a knowing glance with Adam. âYou ready?â
âReady?â the fox nodded.
The boys quietly got out of the car and walked over each side to retrieve the girls. They both slowly opened the doors and Tom gently shook his sisterâs shoulder. âTwyla. Hey, wake up.â
âMrgh, what?â Twyla groaned, slowly awakening from her slumber. âAre we there?â she asked, yawning.
âYeah, but close your eyes. You too, Echo.â Once both girls covered their eyes with one of their hands, they allowed their escorts to carefully lead them out of the vehicle. They walked closely while holding hands as the boys led them closer. âAll right, ready?â Tom asked, unable to hold back the smile.
âYeah.â They spoke in unison.
Grinning, the boys let go of the girlsâ shoulders and maneuvered in front of them. âSurprise!â
Twyla and Echo opened their eyes and stopped. They stared at the house. And squealed.
âEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!â they squealed with unrestrained, girlish excitement and elation, their cries of glee echoing up against the misty morning sky. The boys cracked a chuckle, they squealed just as they expected it.
âOhmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! We made it! We finally made it!â Echo beamed, wrapping her arms around the demoness's waist in a tight embrace.
âYeah? You like it?â Adam smirked.
âAre you kidding? We fuckinâ love it!â Twyla exclaimed, extending her right arm out for emphasis. âDo you have any idea how many horror fans would KILL to live in a mansion like this? This is every Goth girlâs Disney castle!â
Tom didnât have the heart to hold back a smile. Seeing his baby sister finally happy after so many years warmed his dark, ice-cold heart. And he was happy too, in a way. Happy to be in Toontown. Happy to be free. Happy to be home. Â Â Â
âWell, what are you standing there for?â Twyla asked, breaking him out of his wistful trance. âHurry up and open the door!â
Laughing, Tom obliged and walked up the two massive arched doors painted in archaic onyx. He grabbed the keys and placed in the keyholeâ
âWAIT!â
Instinctively, Tom whipped out his revolvers as Adam pulled up his right sleeve revealing a wrist-attached gauntlet wielding a deadly blade. They guarded the girls even though Twyla aimed her pistol and a spark of fire ignited Echoâs palms. They glared at the intruder defiantly, but their murderous demeanors instantly dropped. However, Tom grew exasperated upon recognizing a familiar face. Or rather, two familiar faces.
âRoger, Jessica! What the fuck?!â he cursed angrily, before dropping his guns down and letting out a huge sigh of relief. He spun around to check on the girls, though Twyla was already assuring the little mouse girl everything was OK. Then he snapped his head back to Adam and told him to put the gauntlet down. âAdam, itâs all right. They ainât here to hurt us.â
Adam raised a brow, lowering his blade just an inch. He gave the couple the once-over before turning back to the Alpha, âYou know them?â he asked.
âYeah, theyâre the couple we mentioned. Remember? From the Acme case?â
The older maleâs glare dropped instantly, and his ears lowered with embarrassment. âOh, shit! Sorry.â He apologized, pulling the sleeve back down.
While Roger dusted off his trademark overalls, Jessica fixed Tom a cooly glance and crossed her elegant arms. âYouâre late.â she said.
âCircumstantially,â the wolf replied, returning her glance though there wasnât any genuine malice in his eyes. Twyla peeked over his shoulder, âRoger? Is that you?â
Upon hearing the Toon heroineâs voice, the Toon rabbit in questionâs face glowed up. âTWYLA!â He smiled widely, his lips pulled in a beaming pearly-white grin. He ran over to her, arms opened wide. âGive me a hug, you little rascal!â
Unable to shake off the amusement, the female halfie walked over and accepted her former clientâs hug. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders despite being a little taller than him and ruffled his ginger red hair. âHi, Roger. How you been?â
âJeepers, Twyla! I havenât seen you in ages!â Roger pulled back, holding her shoulders. âWhere have you two been? Everyoneâs been wonderinâ when you were gonna come back!â
âWe, umâŠâ she turned back to her brother, who casually shrugged while avoiding the slight tensity in Jessicaâs emerald eyes. âWeâve had a few detours.â
âDetours?â the singer arched her brow skeptically.
However, her husband was so happy to see the twins he didnât really care. âWell, youâre back home now and thatâs what matters! Hope you donât mind, weâre here to help you unpack your things in.â
Surprised, the pack exchanged a glance. âWait, really? Is that why you jumped over the gates, unwittingly at the risk of being impaled?â Adam asked.
The shorter Toon scoffed, âImpaled? Pfft! Pb-pb-pb-please! It takes more than a pointy sharp fence gate to take out a Toon!â
Adam made a mental note to start installing the security system as soon as they finished unpacking, but he briefly nodded. âFair point.â
Smiling, Roger turned around to walk towards the trunk of the SUV. With ease, he opened the lid and grabbed one of the boxes. âLetâs get started!â
_____
The rest of the morning was spent unpacking several boxes and suitcases while deciding whose room is whose. The pack decided to take the second floor as their main hallway hosting four doors to their bedrooms while maintaining proximity. That way, they all felt connected to each other even in different rooms. Speaking of rooms, Twyla probably had one of the biggest bedrooms out of all four besides Echoâs.
And speaking of Echo, the twins had an interestingly difficult time keeping Adam from flashing his fangs at Jessica when she finally couldnât hold it any longer and spent the last 20-35 minutes squishing the banshee girlâs face off. Who could blame her, though? Echo is so cute she must be squished! Squished with love, of course!
In the middle of the room, there was a raised Gothic queen-sized bed plumped over a vampiric bedframe polished with glossy onyx and velvet black covers designed with cerulean witchcraft symbols around a flying raven in the light of the pale moon glowing like stars along with matching pillows. Above the ceiling was the fan designed with vampiric motifs; the lightbulb was shaped like the head of a bat and the six onyx blades were shaped like bat wings. There was a dark nightstand table on the left side of the bed, holding a purple Victorian lampshade lamp accented by an ivory-painted skull and two other skulls sitting close to each other. Â On the right side of the bed laid a wide desk perfect for her artwork, sketchbooks, and other art supplies needed for her creative work while two doors stood nearby, leading to a walk-in closet. Another desk stood a few feet away from the bed near the curtain-veiled glass doors leading to the balcony, though it was much longer in comparison, and Twyla knew this would be a temporary spot for her potions, brews, curses, and other kinds of witchcraft. The window provided an excellent view of the cemetery and the full moon at night, something she made a mental note to check on later.
There was a polished black vanity mirror and dresser combination located near the closet designed with Gothic embellishments and witchcraft memorabilia. On the other side of the room was where the bathroom was. The walls of the lair were royal purple, accented by Gothic dĂ©cor inspired by one of Twylaâs favorite singers, Aurelio Voltaire, while a set of black vintage couches surrounded the room, tufted by flying-bat-moon-and-skull pillows, and the glossy silver floors were carpeted by a ginormous black rug enchanted by magic of dark academia and spooky botany including purple flowers, bats, owls, butterflies and owls, black roses, and a single silver skull surrounded by three different purple flowers.
Her own lair of darkness. Hauntingly beautiful.
A gentle knock on the door snapped her out of her trance. Jessica politely poked her head in, âCan I come in?â she asked. Twyla nodded.
The redhead stepped into the dark chamber holding a box, enthralled by the bedroomâs bewitching beauty. âSo, this is how witches decorate. I must say, Iâm kind of jealous.â she admitted.
âDid I just hear that right?â the halfie ravenette smirked, cupping her left ear to tease the singer. âThe Ice Queen of Toontown, jealous of a half-demon Toon witchâs bedroom? Somebody alert the media!â she feigned a gasp, clasping her cheeks.
âYou know, I may not be a witch or a demoness, but I still got my frying pan,â Jessica âwarnedâ her, but there was no genuine threat in her tone while she pulled out said frying pan once she placed the box on the drawing table.
âAnd Iâm a fuckinâ Toon demon prince with a gun,â Tom drawled, joining in on the little banter. He put a heavier box on the bed and dusted off his hands. âThat should be the last one,â he said, gingerly rubbing his hands. âDo you really need this much potion bottles?â
âDude, youâve crushed necks, ripped heads off, and tore people to shreds, yet youâre complaininâ about a box full of bottles?â His baby sister arched a brow and placed a hand on her hip, glancing at him with the one-over.
Tomâs ears lowered, mentally wincing. âTouche.â
Jessica silently chuckled at their quip. Roger was right. They are adorable. Â Â
As if hearing her thoughts, the rabbit sprung into the room and landed on his wifeâs shoulders. âPhew! Thatâs all of âem.â He wiped off the sweat from his forehead. âNow that thatâs outta the way, yâall got any idea on how you wanna celebrate?â he smiled at the twins.
They shared a glance. âWell,â Tom began, âOnce we get settled, weâll take a little tour around town if the others are feelinâ up for it. And, I dunno, find a place to bite.â
âMaybe weâll run into Eddie on the way, if heâs around?â Twyla guessed.
She trailed off when she saw Rogerâs and Jessicaâs smiles instantly drop. Rogerâs sky-blue eyes became dewy, and a somber frown grimaced Jessicaâs composure. Silence hung in the air, permeated by a mist of sadness.
Tom also noticed it and was the first to break the silence. âWhatâs wrong?â he asked.
âOh, nothingâs wrong, sweetheart,â Jessica replied, swiftly moving something away from her eye. She answered the young maleâs question while she was comforting her husband, who had grown oddly quiet. âItâs just thatâŠâ she stopped mid-response, like something clutched in her throat.
Twylaâs ears drooped, but patiently waited for one of them to finish.
Jessica finally met the twinsâ gazes, and her emerald eye shimmered with a caged tear. âEddie passed away.â
Once again, silence hung by shock and a heavy pang of sorrow. The duoâs eyes widened, agape.
âWhat?â Tom quietly whispered, sharing a glance with his sister who returned her gaze to the older woman. âWhen?â she asked softly.
âFour years ago. He died of pneumonia in April.â Jessica choked and the twins winced, âDolores is still around, and they had six children. Santinoâs gone, too.â
The silence in the dark bedroom had now lingered for too long, but no one was willing to be the first to break it. The atmosphere was heavy with grief, and thick with sorrow. A fog of grief and sorrow they both know too well. Eddie Valiant, the first human friend theyâve ever had, gone with the wind. Twylaâs eyes cast to the ground. She could only speculate how painful it was for themâand all Toontownâto lose another of the greatest Toon detectives in Los Angeles, and one of the Saviors. Tom silently cursed the grizzled bastardâs mortality. Humans are so goddamn fragile.
Thankfully, the silence was cut by Adamâs voice calling out from downstairs. âUm, guys? Need a little help here,â he grunted, breathing heavily as he sounded like he was holding some heavy equipment for his computer set. Jessica took back some of her composure, âIâll help him.â she told her husband before leaving the bedroom.
Roger stood in his spot, his posture slightly hunched over and arms crossed. His long ears drooped over the back of his shoulders, heavy with the burden. And his eyes remained stuck to the ground, clouded by the heartbreak that lingered in his otherwise happy-go-lucky, cheerful soul for seventy-one years. When the silence became unbearable, Twyla cautiously reached out to comfort him.
But before she could say anything, he spoke first. âYou know, he asked us to keep an eye out for you.â
When he found their confused looks, he elaborated. âBefore heâŠleft, he often wondered about you and wanted to see you guys again. But he couldnât because he was so busyâŠand he got really sick. So, he made us promise to wait for you and bring you back home if he couldnât be here to do it with us, thatâs another reason why we came over. But I guess it was the other way around, am I right?â he chuckled, but there was too much sadness in his jest.
âYeah,â Tom responded, âIt sure was.â
A gloved hand touched his shoulder, and he looked up to meet Rogerâs smile. âBut hey, like I said, youâre back home and thatâs what matters!â
His sunny demeanor returned with a bright glory, and he pulled them both in for a one-armed headlock. âRight? You sneaky scoundrels!â he ruffled their heads, making them squirm and laugh at his antics. A positive wave of energy flooded their systems, flushing away the ocean of sadness. It wasnât until Jessica called out for him did the rabbit release the twins from his embrace.
âI gotta go help my love cups!â He walked towards the door. He stopped and turned around to point a stern finger at them. âDonât disappear this time, yâhear?â
Twyla chuckled, âWe wonât.â
She watched him leave and looked back to her brother. He was standing near the window with his back turned to her. His stoic gaze was strong as he stared at the world outside of their home. He looked so much like their father right now, standing in the mist-covered sunlight beaming through the large windows like how King Tiziano often gazed at the glowing moonlight alone in his own regal chambers. How he often gazed at the city that was once his and his familyâs kingdom. Tom could only imagine his fatherâs disappointment.
His ear twitched at the sound of his sisterâs footsteps and a small smile tugged his lips. She never once failed to remind him of how she and their mother are so alike. Queen Vesper graced the decent folk and miscreants visiting her with her sinister sophistications and killed many with graceful, refined mercilessness. But she only unveiled her iron shield for a select few and gave them her heart full of love. A motherâs love the twins miss so much. Â Â Â
All that was left of their mother was her eyes Twyla inherited.
âWeâll raise a toast with the family tonight,â Tom said. Twyla nodded, she couldnât agree more. Her brother pulled out a fresh flask of water from his pocket and held his fedora over his heart. âBut today, Iâd like to take a swig for ourselves in this moment.â
He poured a glass for Twyla, and both twins held their beverages up. âEddie ValiantâŠyou were one hell of a detective. Riposa in pezzo.â He raised his toast and took a gulp.
âHear.â She raised, then downed hers.
After another long moment of silence, Echo echoed, âGuys! Weâre all done! Letâs go out!â
âWeâll be right there!â Twyla called out, setting her glass down. âSo, weâre finally home.â
The Twisted Toonz twins spared the cemetery one last glance. âYeah. Home.â
Far in the distance, the home address was engraved in the crystal stone plaque. The words were written in solid vantablack.
Twisted Toonz Manor.
1313 Cemetery Lane, Haunted Highways, Toontown. Â Â Â Â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#Adam Foxington#Echo#The Twisted Toon Gang#my ocs <3#my story#Roger Rabbit#Eddie Valiant#Jessica Rabbit#Dolores#Lieutenant Santino#Baby Herman#Benny the Cab#Betty Boop#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths Chapter Twenty: Testament of Toontown
Summary: Now that Doom has perished, the case is drawing to a nearing close. But only one question remains. Where is Acmeâs will?
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @lastofautumn, @spookiifi, @amberfox232, @heartsissopure, @trashogram, A.K.A. @mantisandthemoondragon, @basiabd
BeepâŠBeepâŠBeepâŠ
Twyla regained consciousness to the faint sound of a heart monitor. She listened to the rhythmic beeping and could feel her pulse thrumming in her head. Her sight had not yet been restored, but she could ascertain that she must be lying in a bed from the way her limbs were laid out. Her head felt heavy, and her chest heaved with each breath. Unimaginable exhaustion came in waves with her fatigued breathing, as if her need for oxygen was draining, and the rest of her body suffered from it.
But her senses slowly eased into reality as the Twisted Toonz princess shifted her weight against the warm, soft comfort of her pillows. She felt a strange heavy warmth veil her legs and figured she must be covered in a blanket. She blinked a few times and squinted, trying to find the source of the strange noise. Shapes and colors formed into recognizable objects, aided by the daylight that was pouring in from two windows. The walls were sterile white, devoid of colorful life save for the golden rays of dawn. An old-style furnace heater sat below the unveiled windows while a chair sat nearby.
Even from the bed, Twyla could tell that someone else was here. A dark shape of a familiar male leaned back against another chair, eyes closed with the brim of his fedora shadowing his forehead. A blanket had been draped around him, too, but he discarded it while he remained snug in his slumber. Once Twylaâs sight had finally returned, she could also identify scruffy black hair, and black fur. Not animal fur, but Toon fur.
Tom was in the room with her.
âTommy?â she whispered, her voice frail and weak. Despite the barely-there softness of her voice, her twin brother jolted wide awake so fast he nearly fell out of his chair. He whipped his head towards her, and his eyes glistened.
Before she could speak, she was pulled into a tight, protective embrace with his arms secured around her. His larger body shuddered with heavy breathing forced out of his lungs as he whispered frantic, rapid English and Italian. Blinking, Twyla managed to return the hug with less aggression and thatâs when she heard his voice crack.
âTommy?â she said, a wave of concern pulling her heartstrings. Loosening his grip on her just a layer, he pulled away and his state panged her. Tears ran down his face like crystal-clear waterfalls, forced by anguish and vulnerability heâs mastered to hide for so many years. A broken sob escaped his throat as he struggled to speak.
âIâŠIâm so sorry. I shouldâve done something sooner. I shouldâve killed those fuckers from the start andââ
âTommy, Tommy, no,â the youngest Toonz sibling shook her head, gently holding her big brotherâs shoulders. âWhat happened was not your fault. We both didnât know it was Doom who killed Acme, all right? We had our eyes set on Maroon, and even I didnât predict it was Doom who was the murderer. But everythingâs fine now. That bastardâs dead, Toontown is saved, and Rogerâs name should be cleared by now. Everything is all right.â
Despite her reassurance, Tom shook his head. âBut what about you? I thought you had some serious injury you were trying to hide from me, a-and thank God that wasnât the case, but what about you? Are you all right?â
âOh, Tommy, Iâm fine. Really,â she assured him, once again touched by how loving and caring he was to her, no matter what situation they were in. She quickly figured out it was more than just a promise he made to their parents to always keep her safe, but it was so much more than that. She looked around, âBut where are we?â
âWeâre, uhâŠâ the Rubberhose gunslinger cast his darker-colored eyes down, unsure how she was going to take this. âWeâre in the hospital.â
Discomfort instantly unnerved her. Twyla never liked hospitals. Not because she didnât understand why they exist, but because of how awful the doctors and staff were. If the teachers werenât already bad enough, then the doctors were downright vicious. On the very, very rare occasions she had to go to the hospital, she would be treated like her unique species was a parasite of the Toon anthropomorphic anatomy and they would whisper nasty things about her, no matter if she was a patient or if she was visiting her loved ones. She was grateful that Adam had medical experience because that gave her another reason not to step one foot in hospitals again.
Her brother sensed her distress and put a comforting hand on her shoulder. âDonât worry. I made sure no one was doing or saying shit about you while you were resting.â
âWhile I was resting?â she arched a brow. âWhat happened?â
âYou passed out from extreme exhaustion and fatigue after spending over ten hours being chased, pursued, and fighting a fuckinâ insane, shape-shifting piece of shit.â
âWhat a creative display of alliteration,â Twyla couldnât help a sassy smirk curl her lips. âMaybe you did pay attention at school, after all.â
âFuck off. Iâm a born poet,â Tom snarked, but chuckled at her joke.
 A knock came from the door, and both twins turned. A human nurse politely poked her head in, âExcuse me? Sorry to disturb you, but you have visitors.â
Visitors? They shared a confused glance, but sensed no harm done.
âUh, sure. Yeah, thatâs fine.â Tom nodded, wiping off his tears, âSend âem in.â
The nurse nodded and slowly opened the door furtherâ
âTWYLA! TOMMY!â a white blur zoomed through the door and knocked Tom to the ground, and Twyla found herself ensnared in another hug, but it was tighter and almost constrictive. Despite the limited amount of oxygen, she recognized the scent of lemon carrots and gasped out a laugh, âHi, Roger.â
âJumpinâ jeepers! We thought you were a goner!â The Toon rabbit sobbed waterfalls of unmanly tears as he unwittingly continued to squeeze the life out of her oblivious of her growing discomfort.
Thankfully, his wife arrived to gently pry him off while Eddie and Dolores trailed after her. âThanks for keepinâ an eye on âem,â Eddie thanked the nurse. âWeâll take it from here.â
She nodded and turned to leave. Her hand reached for the doorâ
âOutta the way, lady!â Benny drove past the startled woman, sending the poor lady tumbling to the floor. He ignored the staff telling him that he canât drive inside a hospital because heâs a Toon cab, but he just continued his path towards the twins while flipping everyone off. And he wasnât the only other Toon in the hospital besides Roger and Jessica. Multiple Toons filled the entirety of the hospital room, some who the twins recognized as cartoon celebrities. They all looked at the twins with friendly, albeit concerned gazes.
Seeing them all in here with Twyla and her brother warmed her dark, twisted heart. âAwe, you guys came all the way to visit us?â she asked.
âWhat, you thought we were gonna just sit on the couch like a bunch of lazy potatoes while youâre in the hospital after you saved our asses?â Benny cracked, âHonestly! You probably think weâre nothinâ more than ungrateful bastards!â
âShe meant no offense, bub,â Tom waved off, but there was a slight edge of warning in his tone.
âEasy, Toonz,â Eddie told him, walking towards his spot. He glanced at Twyla, âHow you doinâ, kid?â
âIâm all right. Just a little sore,â she returned his glance, though hers was filled with wary hesitation. âWhat about you?â
It took a while for him to realize what she was asking him about. His brother, Doom, or the twinsâ true nature, she could only guess. His face was grim, but he didnât break. âItâs part of the job, kid. Shit hits the fan.â
âIâll say!â Benny jumped in, âIâve been a cab for thirty-seven years, and Iâve never seen a mess like that!â
âThat reminds me,â a new voice interjected. A few Toons cleared a path for Lieutenant Santino as he entered, âWe found Doomâs corpse, and he had yellow paint around him. Eddie and the others explained to me and my colleagues about Doomâs revelations while he showed me your results, but we still donât know how Doom was able to disguise himself as a human in flesh and blood.â Â Â Â Â
The twins shared a knowing glance, and Twyla decided to answer.
âI wouldnât say he disguised himself with human flesh and blood,â she replied, âHe used prosthetics, Lieutenant.â
Everyone looked at her, confused.
âWhat do you mean by that?â Roger asked.
âWhat I mean is, Toons can use prosthetics the same way humans can,â Twyla elaborated, âMy brother and I cracked a few cases like this, and we hunted down humans and even a few Toons who go through surgery just to hide from the cops. Whether theyâre terrorists, shady salespeople, or even corrupt politicians, they all use prosthetics as a desperate means to hide and prey amongst others in secret.â
Her fellow kin gaped at her with wide-eyed looks of horror and bewilderment while the humans exchanged shocked, unnerving glances. Tom realized this must be the first time theyâre hearing about a Toon capable of disguising themselves as a human and nodded, âI know, right? Shitâs scary as fuck.â
âDamn straight,â Eddie muttered, then he cracked a smile. âWhen you said you pulled off jobs on creeps, you werenât kidding.â
âAnd we also killed one last night, so thatâs a bonus.â The detective laughed at the twinsâ morbid sense of humor.
Dolores spotted a dark blue splotch on Eddieâs shirt. âWhat is that?â she asked, gesturing with her hand.
âItâs ink,â Eddie responded, looking down. âThat goof Acme squirted me with some the other night. Why itâs coming out now, I donât know.â
âHereâs your answer, Eddie!â Roger walked over, pulling out a dark fuschia bottle, ââAcmeâs Disappearing Reappearing Inkâ! Boy, that Acme! What a genius!â
âApplesauce!â a familiar, gruff voice shouted. Another newcomer, the one and only Baby Herman, strutted his way towards the group with a freshly lit cigar, âIf he was such a genius, why didnât he leave his will where we could find it? Without it, weâre just waitinâ for another developerâs wreckinâ ball!â
Something lit up in Eddieâs mind when he remembered the origin of Acmeâs ink stunt. The twins caught onto that look in his eye, too. He dug through his coat and pockets for Rogerâs love letter. âRoger?â
âYeah?â
âThat love letter you wrote to your wife at the Ink & Paint Club, why donât you read it to her now?â He handed the letter over to him.
âWait. Is thatâŠ?â Twyla asked her brother who only gaped at the letter.
âNo fuckinâ way,â he responded.
ââDear Jessica, how do I love thee? Let me count the wayâââ five paragraphs written in black ink began to seep through his massive lipstick handwriting. ââI, Marvin Acme, of sound and bodyââItâs the will!â Roger beamed with elated joy, and his fellow Toons chorused cries of glee. ââDo hereby decree in perpetuity the property known as Toontown to us loveable characters, the Toonsâ!â
A thunderous acclamation of merriment and gaiety burst through the walls of the hospital as everyone clapped and cheered for their leaderâs final will of right. Toontown was theirs now! No longer would have they have to live in the shadows of fear and corruption now that the bad guys are gone for good! No more tears. No more suffering. No more loss of life. Only happiness and prosperity.
âHELL YEAH!â Twyla joined in on their cheer, raising her fist up in the air in victory.
Unable to help himself, Tom replicated a dance move in courtesy of the â90sâs rapper M.C. Hammer in his album, âPlease Hammer, Donât Hurt âEmâ. He spun around and finished with an iconic dab. What? They just saved their rightful home and kicked ass! Guyâs gotta do a victory dance!
A muffled buzzing noise vibrated in his pocket. Tom dug down and pulled out his ringing phone, but his face paled at the callerâs I.D.
Adam. Uh-oh.
âShit,â he softly cursed, and decided to spare his sister and their allies his surrogate big brotherâs wrath. He politely excused himself and managed to find a broom closet for some privacy. Once the door was locked, he pressed on the accept button and nervously held the phone up.
âHel-lo?â he singsonged.
âWHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU?!â The Toon fox roared through the screen, sending a violent gust of air against Tomâs face and blew his fedora off. He tried to explain himself, but Adam cut him off. âIâve been on my goddamn phone for almost a fuckinâ week, waitinâ for your stupid ass to respond! Echoâs been panicking like crazy when she couldnât get hold of you or Twyla either! And you havenât even answered my texts! Iâve sent you over fifty-five texts and twenty-seven calls, but all I got was a sorry, shitty-ass voicemail! Youâre lucky weâre stuck in Nevada, motherfucker, otherwise I wouldâve whooped you to a bloodyâ!â
Tom heard something shuffled and another voice, thankfully much gentler, interrupted him.
âGimme the phone. I wanna talk to him,â Echo said, and Tomâs heart panged with sympathetic regret from all the worry he caused her. Poor, sweet kid. She doesnât deserve this shit.
He decided it would be best to put her on facetime, so he clicked on the setting buttons and the petite Toon mouse girlâs tearful face lit up the screen.
âTommy!â
âHi, Candy Girl. Are you all right?â Â
âIâm OK, now that youâre finally answering the phone.â Echo snapped, which made both the boys flinch from the sharp tone in her usual, soft voice. It was so rare to see the sweet-natured banshee so upset, let alone frustrated, which meant that itâs serious when sheâs not happy. To be fair, the twins unintentionally scared her to death, so they did deserve that.
Her demeanor dropped, and she sighed tiredly. âSorry, I donât mean to snap at you. I justâŠI tried to reach out for your auras, but this city is so noisy itâs hard to concentrate. And the Wi-Fi is out of whack, which doesnât help. I was so worried about you. Are you guys OK?â
âYeah, weâre fine.â Tom nodded, rubbing his throbbing temple. He remembered Adam mentioning something about Nevada and asked, âWait, Nevada? Are you guys in Las Vegas?â
âYeah, we sort of had a little jam, so we decided to find a place to stay until the Amtrack is fixed,â Echoâs ears drooped at their own little situation, but she arched a brow when she noticed the hybrid wolfâs surroundings. âWhy are you in a broom closet? Whereâs Twyla?â
The demon prince internally winced, and mentally prepared himself for how they were going to take this next piece of news. âIâm in the broom closet, so I can talk to you guys in private. Also, umâŠâ his eyes and ears lowered, âWeâre in the hospital.â
âWhat?!â Echoâs voice raised with panic, âWhy are you guys in the hospital?! Are you OK?!â
Adam must have picked up on that, and he gently snatched the phone from her grasp. âWhy the fuck are you in a hospital?! Did somebody jump you? Who did it? Whyâd they do it? Are they still alive?â he bared his fangs, âI swear, if that prick followed you, Iâm gonnaââ
âDude, please chill the fuck out!â Tom barked, his tone sharp enough to snap the monster Toon out of his tirade. âOh my God, I swear you can be worse than me sometimes.â He muttered, ignoring the hackerâs indignant glare, âItâs nothinâ too serious. She was dehydrated and passed out from the heat, but sheâs gonna be OK.â
The two knew he was sincere with his response, so they let out sighs of relief. Tomâs expression hardened, âAnd donât worry about Darry. Heâs long gone.â Â Â
Heâll never hurt us again, he wanted to add but kept that to himself. Unbeknownst to him, Adam and Echo quickly caught on to what that really meant but made no comment. They know he will explain everything later.
After a long, intense moment of silence, Echo broke it. âSo where are you right now? Do you want us to catch a ride and meet you guys there?â
Tom shook himself from his grim trance, âHuh? Oh no, you donât need to go through another jam. Weâre somewhere in Reno, and once Twylaâs recovered, weâll hitch a ride and come get you guys. I promise weâll call you back, OK?â
âOK.â Echo responded, an adorable smile painting her face. She opened her mouth to speak, but once again Adam took the phone. He glared at Tom right the eye, and the younger male immediately regretted putting this call on facetime. A vein popped on one side of his forehead, and his green eyes burned with fury as steam blew out of his ears.
âGET YOUR ASSES OVER HERE NOW! IâM BEATING BOTH OF YOU WHEN I GET MY FUCKINâ GHOUL GRIPPERS ONââ
âBye, Slick,â Tom hung up on him, unable to hold back a tired snicker from how PISSED the vulpine ghoul must be right now. Oh fuck, heâs going to murder him.
He tucked his phone back in, straightened his collar and fixed his fedora before leaving the broom closet. After muttering an apology to the custodian, he returned to Twylaâs hospital room where everyone else was still with her. She took a bite of her breakfast the staff must have given her, and Tomâs heart sank from how god-awful hospital food is. He made a mental note to whip up a healthy nutritional lunch for her before they leave town.
The ravenette's eyes met her brotherâs. âTommy?â she asked, and all eyes turned on him.
âEverythingâs fine, people. No need to worry,â he checked his watch, âI hate to break the party, but doctors said sheâs recovered enough, and we gotta catch a ride soon.â
âYouâre leaving?â Rogerâs ears drooped, and everyone else exchanged âAwwâsâ of disappointment. âBut you just got here! Canât you stay to enjoy the celebration?â he pouted, giving him the puppy eyes. Tom grit his teeth to avoid falling for the rabbitâs cuteness, even though Jessica slowly raised a brow almost daring him to deny the request.
âI-I,â he stuttered, âI appreciate it, but I got a call from the rest of our family. We promised to catch up with them and come home together.â
Jessicaâs icy glare melted a few layers at the mention of the twinsâ extended group and nodded in understanding. âIâm guessing they had a little traffic on the way here?â
âYep, pretty much,â Tom returned the nod, âBut at least they donât have to deal with that stupid fuckinâ freeway.â
âAmen,â Eddie muttered, then turned to the other Toons. âAll right folks, you heard âim. They gotta scram, and they need some privacy.â
Despite their responses, they complied and left the hospital room. Santino stayed behind to escort Eddie and Dolores but looked over his shoulder. He gave the twins a brief nod, then closed the door behind him.
A small smirk curled Twylaâs lips. Heâs not bad.
âHeâs all right,â Tom must have heard her thoughts, âI might actually not kill him.â
Twyla rolled her eyes, but she knew that was true. She gently discarded her bowl and easily pulled herself out of bed despite her brotherâs assistance, then walked over to the suitcase sitting by Tomâs chair while he closed both blinds. âSo where are they?â she asked, unlatching the locks of the suitcase.
âTheyâre hanginâ out in Vegas, and I told âem weâll be arriving from Reno.â The older twin answered, loading one of his revolvers. âHeads-up, Adamâs pissed.â
âWell, fuck.â She cursed, opening the lid, and grabbing another of her outfits. She folded them neatly over her arm and headed towards the bathroom, âYâknow, thereâs something else about Doom that donât fit with me.â
âHmm?â Tom turned to the bathroom door, âWhatâs what?â
âI confirmed those were human fingerprints, and we explained to Santino about prosthetics,â she called out, âBut I donât think his real name is Judge Doom.â
Tomâs eyes slowly widened upon realizing where she was going with this. âYou think he already had a name for himself, and went through surgery to cover his tracks?â
âPossibly,â she responded, stepping out of the bathroom. She was clad in a jet-black elastic halter top adorned with a spiderweb-designed neckline over dark shadow-gray jeans and her dagger-heel boots. âDo you have the book?â
Tom took a seat on the bed and pulled out the book. It was a hardcover book threaded in onyx leather, bound in a blood-red pentagram sigil strap to conceal the confidential information, and protected by a spell. The weight of it held heavy in his hands, like how he was holding the weight of untainted information given to him by his father as the book was once his. It was a Bible to Tom. A Bible of not religion, but of sacred documentation. Records were well-kept within the stark-white pages, records of the finest and most influential Toon killers that have ever existed besides their parents. Tiziano felt like he should document his discoveries on his fellow slayers, allies and even enemies, out of respect and literacy he felt was important to share with his wife and children. Every Toon killerâs face was on the pages, their origins, their strategies, their legacies. Crime bosses. Mercenaries. Serial killers. Assassins. Psychopaths. And even other Toon monsters who started their own life of crime. This was nothing like the information provided by the law and government officials, or criminology teachers and professors. This was real information. Made from scratch.
And now the responsibility to continue filling the pages was passed on to Prince Tomasso Alessio Marcello Salvatore Toonz.
It was like writing an endless journal of horror stories. Fascinating.
He flipped through the pages chapter by chapter with blinding-quick scrutiny until he finally spotted their latest victimâs face. There he was. The monster drawn in Toon flesh. He stared back at one of his murderers with those burning, blood-red eyes of his and his lips curled in that deranged smile that once made his demonic ink blood run cold, flexing his bony fingers as if they were twitching with an evil enthusiasm to strangle him. Written on the left side of his photograph laid the following contents:
Name: Baron Von Rotten (also known as Judge Doom, and the Toon of a Thousand Faces)
Occupation: Former Jurist of Toontown, Bank Robber, and Genocidal Murderer
Origins: Unknown
Crimes: Mass Murder, Treason, Attempted Genocide, Torture, Bank Robbery, Judicial Brutality, Tyranny, Incrimination, Blackmail, Attempted Murder
The twins both growled at him and exchanged glances before Tom read the lore.
In 1939, Von Rotten manifested in Toontown as a villainous psychopath and a threat to Toonkind. He began his life of crime as a bank robber and stole money from the First National Bank of Toontown. He was targeted by the legendary Toon detective brothers Eddie and Teddy Valiant and followed him to a hidden dive on Yockster Street. Sadly, Teddyâs life was lost that night. Von Rotten dropped a real-life piano on his head from fifteen stories, crushing him to death while his brother was forced to watch. He disappeared along with the money but secretly used it to win the upcoming election as a jurist in Toontown. It was when he began his reign of terror under a new name - Judge Doom. Doom conspired with the Toon Patrol, a fearsome gang of Toon weasels who terrorized the citizens as the sole law enforcers while entrusted with the supply of Dip, a fatal combination of chemicals including turpentine, acetone, and benzene that killed thousands of Toons under Doomâs jurisdiction of tyranny. After seven years of jurying, Doom attempted to create a freeway proposed by his company known as Cloverleaf Industries by exterminating the town he ruled over and every Toon in there while buying the Red Car Trolley system to be dismantled. But his plans would only come to fruition if the will of Marvin Acme, who owned and protected Toontown, was not delivered by midnight on August 16, 1947. Acme, who refused to sell the property, had been tragically killed by Doom in desperate greed and rage. His reign of terror eventually came to a righteous end when he was confronted by Eddie Valiant, who had originally been hired to find dirt on Acme, who had been having affairs with Jessica Rabbit, wife of R.K. Maroonâs co-star Roger Rabbit. To cover his tracks, Doom framed Roger by using yellow paint similar to the gloves Roger wore on the rope holding a safe that was dropped on Acmeâs head at the Acme Factory that night on August 15 at 12:00 a.m.
Maroon had originally planned to sell his own studio to Cloverleaf but wouldnât do so unless Acme sold them his. When he refused, Maroon was forced to blackmail him with pictures of him and the rabbitâs wife. And yet, Doom was hellbent on achieving his goals. Maroon repented but was shortly killed by Doom in his own studio. After a violent confrontation with Valiant, Doom met his own demise when Valiant killed him with Dip, avenging his brother after seven years of grief and drunken solitude.
Although his reasons for his crimes remained unknown, many speculate that his misdeeds were manifested out of jealousy for not being loved and known in the spotlight like other cartoon celebrities, while others claim that he was drawn pure evil. Either way, his origins remain a mystery.
âJealous because he wasnât in the spotlight like other cartoon celebrities?â Twyla arched a brow. She turned to her brother, flexing her left hand. âTommy, do you think he might have been another washed-up co-star who went rogue?â she asked. It was so petty, but murders like this have happened before.
Her brother shrugged, âWho knows? That might be the case. I mean, weâve already seen the crap Roger goes through with his boss, and folks here are still strugglinâ after the Great Depression ended.â
Twyla grimaced, reflecting on the Toons in the Modern World. Sadly, this is the reality of Toons who dedicate their lives to acting in famous entertainment industries, mostly Disney. They live their dreams to the maximum zenith, and when all things are right with the world, it all comes crashing down. Their dreams are shattered, and they get thrown away like trash. Like they were nothing. It wasnât the first time the twins learned about this kind of life for acting Toons; they even took a couple of cases and dug up dirt on their clientsâ former employers as a means of payback. Most of them are petty racists and money-hungry bastards, but some are too dangerous and corrupt to live. Pain can be delivered as punishment, but sometimes death is a kindness. Not for the humans, though.
âSo, itâs safe to say that theories are the best source of evidence?â Tom asked.
âTheories carry an element of truth, no matter the facts that are laid out on the table,â Twyla advised, nodding. âBut yeah, it is.â
âRight.â The pack leader nodded, putting the book away. He got up and offered his hand. âYou ready to go?â
Twyla smiled and took her brotherâs hand. âYeah. Letâs go.â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#Adam Foxington#Echo#The Twisted Toon Gang#my ocs <3#my story#Roger Rabbit#Eddie Valiant#Jessica Rabbit#Judge Doom#Toon Patrol#Dolores#Benny the Cab#Baby Herman#Lieutenant Santino#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Nineteen: The Final Battle, Here Comes Revenge
Summary: It is time for Judge Doom, the Terror of Toontown, to meet his grisly end in the heat of battle. It is a battle between a human private eye, and three monsters.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @lastofautumn, @spookiifi, @amberfox232, @heartsissopure, @trashogram A.K.A. @mantisandthemoondragon, @basiabd
WARNING: This chapter contains graphic violence including gore, murder, and death. VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED
Twyla whipped around and came face-to-face with Doom. He was gliding down the air from a zipline with his cane intact. Snarling, the demoness lunged towards him with a mouthful of fangs to rip his head off, but he grasped her by the throat in an alarmingly strong grip and tossed her right at her brother who was about to pounce on him. The twins collided and rolled into another pile of boxes, as Doom managed to maneuver the cannon back to the couple in distress then he hopped off the platform.
Gritting his teeth with fury, Eddie stood up in a fighting stance and put up his dukes. However, he flinched back when Doom pulled out a sword from his cane and aimed it at him.
Shit! He cursed to himself, looking around for a weapon of his own against Doomâs sword of death until he spotted a carmine-painted box labeled with a yellow dĂ©cor. He opened the lid and pulled up his own swordâŠwhich began to sing.
âđ” Wicked witchcraft đ”â Â
Eddie glanced back at the box and read the label, âSinginâ Swordsâ. Well, isnât that just convenient?
Doom smiled with malicious amusement.
Eddie tossed the singing sword away and took out a massive Toon magnet. Two pairs of sparking yellow hands zigzagged towards the pale-skinned madman, reaching out for his sword. As Eddie walked closer, the hands managed to grab the weapon, but Doom suddenly stopped struggling and allowed himself to be pulled towards him. Eddieâs eyes widened with panic and turned the magnet around, but that was an error. The magnet aimed at a large barrel and swiftly pulled it towards the detective, trapping him in a dangerously thin line between saving his life and facing his death shrouded in black.
âDonât move.â Doom ordered, sheathing his sword back in his cane.
BANG!
A bullet grazed his left cheek, slicing his pale gaunt flesh. He didnât scream or jolt, though. He only cupped his cheek and slowly turned to whoever just shot him.
The twins stood there before him, armed to the teeth. Tom stared him down with a vicious, bloodthirsty growl as he pointed his revolvers at Doom. And on his right, Twyla pulled out a skull-painted stiletto switchblade. Doom chuckled condescendingly, but his amusement was cut short when the girl clicked on the button, and her switchblade modified into a menacing, soul-reaping scythe. The base stood two feet taller than her, tipped by a silver, razor-sharp fountain pen point and the other end was weaponized with an immense, spine-chilling curved blade glistening in the light. Twyla held her scythe higher with her left hand, darkly chuckling at her opponentâs expression.
Doom only stared at her for a moment, then his lips pulled into a vile grin. He unsheathed his sword again, and with a blink of an eye, he charged at her. Twyla dodged and kicked him in the back, sending him tumbling flat on the ground. Snarling, he turned around and cartwheeled back just inches away from being sliced to avoid his opponentâs larger weapon and her bastard brotherâs bullets.
âTwyla, head back and destroy the machine!â Tom called out, firing, âIâll shoot him down!â
His sister dodged an attack, responding without taking her eyes off Doom. âNo. You help Eddie and the others. Iâll hold him off.â
Tomâs eyebrows shot up with panic, âWhat?! But, sisââ
âGo!â Twyla whipped her head back to look him in the eye for a moment to show she wasnât going to back off then slid to the side with one leg, tripping her enemy. She pulled her base back and stabbed Doomâs torso with the bladed fountain tip. He let out a sharp scream of pain, clutching onto his side where blood began to pool down his gloved hand and gritted his teeth hard enough to crack.
Snarling, he raised his sword up, âYou bitch!â Â
He swung down in an attempt to slice the girlâs cranium into two, but she blocked him off with her scythe. Tom growled in response, turning away to run towards the Dip machine that was slowly driving itself towards Roger and Jessica when he saw Doom driving a steam roller in Eddieâs direction.
âFuck!â Tom cursed, glancing between his fellow Toons and his ally. But then he spotted a box of portable holes. âValiant, grab the box!â
Eddie spotted the box and began to wiggle his way. He kicked down a stack and managed to grab one, then he quickly squeezed it between the ends of the magnet that successfully blocked the roller of the vehicle. Doom lowered down to peek at Eddieâs demise, only to look up and get kicked in the face. He collapsed onto the ground, and Eddie leapt over the stream roller and lunged his clenched fist towards the taller manâs face, but this time Doom dodged, and the smaller human fell on his stomach. He turned to his left to the stream roller driving towards him, knocking off a box carrying the familiar Toon boxing-glove mallet before he turned back to block Eddieâs attack while he was holding a small pot of Acme Super Super Glue. He grabbed the spot and spun Eddie around with his back turned to the vehicle and socked him in the face. In defense, Eddie blocked another of Doomâs punches with the pot of glue. Doomâs fist slammed into it, and the sticky liquid covered his hand. He tried to shake it off, but to no avail as more glue leaked out of the pot. Doom let out a roar and swung his fist towards Eddie again, but he dodged out of the way just as the other manâs fist gets stuck onto the roller. He stepped onto a pool of glue from the ground, without knowing he got himself stuck.
âValiant, we need help!â Tom called out while he was trying to push the machine back away from Roger and Jessica.
âRight!â Eddie replied, running over to catch up with them. He ran over to Twyla who was hanging onto the steering wheel, dangling like she was trying to prevent herself from falling.
âHurry! P-pb-leeeease!â Roger exclaimed.
Eddie placed his hands on Twylaâs shoulder and gently pushed her up into the driverâs seat. She reached for the keys and switched off the vehicle as soon as the Dip was inches away from the Toon rabbit. All the Toons let out a gasp of relief.
âI wasnât worried,â he looked up at Jessica, âWere you?â
âWHOOOOO!!!!!!â
Everyone turned their attention to the source of the noise. The twinsâ grinned at the sight of Doom getting caught under the steam roller. He tried to wiggle his way out of the sticky deathtrap, but his legs were already crushed by the heavy roller of steel and metal. His screams of agony and pure terror were music to the demonic duoâs ears as they watched the vehicle squish his upper body, slowly driving towards his head.
Excluding the twins, Eddie, Roger, and Jessica turned away to avoid the sight of blood and brains splattering.
ButâŠit didnât happen.
Doom laid there, and then his arms coiled up.
âWhat the hell?â Tom spoke, gobsmacked.
âEddie! Look!â Roger yelled, pointing down where Doom was with his ear.
Eddie and the twins watched Doom lift himself off the ground with confused terror. But his body was still flattened, and his limbs curled like he was a cardboard cutout. He stumbled around a little, trying to regain his balance. No. This couldnât be possible.
Humans donât hop back up when theyâre killed by a stream roller. Humans donât brush off the bone-crushing pain like it was nothing. And humansâŠdonât look anything like that.
The horrifying realization dawned upon the twins. Doom was not a human.
âHoly smoke! Heâs a Toon!â Eddie cried out.
Doom turned to face him. âSurprised?â he grinned, his voice sounding just a pitch higher.
âNot really. That lamebrain freeway idea can only be cooked up by a Toon.â
âNot just any Toon!â he staggered over to a helium tank nearby. He put his lips on the nozzle and turned a valve on the tank, inhaling enough air to inflate himself back into his original three-dimensional shape. As his limbs were no longer flat, Doomâs hat popped off his head, exposing a tuft of wild pale blond hair. Then, two fake eyeballs fell onto the ground.
Twylaâs and Tomâs eyes widened in panicked alarm. âWhat the fâ?â Tom was cut off.
Slowly, Doom turned to face Eddie and the twins with a horrifying smile of incarnate evilâŠand burning red eyes.
An ice-cold wave of freezing terror flooded them as they witnessed the monstrosity before them. Eddieâs eyes shrank into petrified pinprick pupils, and his face paled several shades of white as a sheen coat of sweat dampened his frozen, frightened face. His heart thundered against his ribcage, beating loud and fast as his moments of panic and fear festered. It was all coming back to him now. The thunderous drop of the piano, Teddyâs bones crushed, maniacal high-pitched laughterâŠand those red eyes staring down at him.
âRemember me, Eddie?â the monster smiled, his voice raising several pitches higher into a shrill crescendo. âWhen I killed your brother, I talkedâŠJUSTâŠ.LIKEâŠTHIS!!!â his eyes literally glared daggers at his old nemesis.
Eddie gasped frightfully and turned around to run. Doom sprung up high in the air with the help of metal springs sprouting out of his feet. He reached his hand out to grab Eddie by the neck, but Twyla lunged up and delivered a butterfly kick to the head while unsheathing her scythe. The abomination nearly collapsed but quickly regained his footing thanks to the springs and hopped back towards her like a demented jackrabbit.
Tom shot his guns at him, but the other Toon was quick enough to dodge the deadly bullets and grabbed him by the throat. He stared down at the Rubberhose gunslinger with wicked, malicious madness swirling in his eyes, then lifted him back up with one noodle arm before slamming him back down hard enough to crack the ground. Twyla dashed towards him with the curved blade of her weapon lunging down to strike him, but he kicked her in the gut with enough force to send her flying. Then he tossed Tom out of the way, too.
He sprung around and finally grabbed Eddie, turning him around to face him.
âJumpinâ jeepers!â Roger gasped as Doom shoved Eddie to the ground. He smiled viciously and turned the key to turn the Dip machine back on. The deadly green liquid started shooting again while slowly pushing forward.
âOh, my goodness! Oh, no!â Jessica struggled in her bind.
Before Eddie could land a direct punch, the monster socked him in the face with a yellow Toon anvil that sent him flying.
âYou see, Eddie?!â Doom cackled, towering over him. âNobody can stop me! Not you, not your brother, and especially not those flea-bitten Toon mutts!â
Silence fell. The warehouse is mostly silent, save for the sounds of mechanical whirring and the spraying of toxic fatal Dip. Other than that? Silence. Uncomfortable, unbearable silence. The silence was so deafening, it was maddening. Doomâs insane smile faltered a bit, genuinely confused by the lack of screaming and he looked around to see Eddie and the couple already on edge, but they were not looking at him with terror. No. They all wore looks of appalled shock.
âDidâŠdid he just say what I think he said?â Jessica asked, her voice laced with venom.
âUnfortunately, I believe he did.â Roger answered, his Southern lisp dropping several floors down and his voice was frozen with ice-cold anger.
Doom rose a brow and turned back to Eddie who bore a glare full of red-hot rage of his own, but a wicked smile curled his lips. âWhat?â Doom said.
Suddenly, the light began to flicker. Doom looked up in confusion, then spotted something moving around the walls. Something was dripping down the entire walls of the warehouse, something likeâŠink?  The ink dripped down like blood, and the red-eyed monsterâs eyes widened in panic as he watched the ink seep to the ground, then crawl towards him like spiders. As the black tendrils slithered near him, Doomâs blood ran cold as he saw many inky hands rise from the depths. Whatâs going on? Why is this happening?!  Â
âOh, youâve fucked up now.â He whipped his head in Eddieâs direction, who was still smiling at him. Doom opened his mouth to speak, but he heard dark, rumbling growls echoing from the other side.
He turned around to see the twins slowly pulling themselves back up as the inky tendrils coated the walls and the floor with pitch-black darkness. Everything was slowly being submerged in their path. But it was the twins Doom focused on. They focused on him, too. And they looked damn murderous.
They looked at him the eyeâŠand transformed.
Twylaâs manicured claws increased their length tenfold into gigantic, colossal claws of carnage capable of unimaginable horror as ink coursed up from her fingertips to her entire arms like poison. Black wisps of smoke coiled around her like a cloudy aura of darkness and corruption as the ink flowed down her legs, and three toe-claws tore through her biker boots like talons tearing fabric into ribbons.
Tom hunched over, grunting in pain and anger with clenched fists as his body went through his own massive series of changes. His own aura formed, and inky spikes erupted from his back, bursting out of him. The spikes were massive in size and sharp enough to stab and impale like armor. Ink exploded from his body, bursting out of him like a hundred-year-old volcano of indescribable wrath and boiling rage, splattering ink all around him until it covered any remnants of the floor, walls, ceiling, and inventory that havenât been tainted by the ink. Bones snapped and popped repeatedly in and out of place as his body restructured itself as his dress shirt was torn, exposing his muscular and scarred chest. His muscles stretched along with him, making him look a little less of a young, brilliant hybrid Toon gunslinger and more of a frightening, twisted wolflike demon prince.
He reared himself back up and revealed his face. Ink dripped down the tips of his ears and his entire face, save for two obsidian eyes with glowing, hellish crimson pie-cut slits for pupils, his eye-scar, and a fearsome mouthful of beastly fangs dripping with hunger for vengeance and violence. Twylaâs hair and tail whipped around like angry, hissing serpents spewing venomous ink everywhere. Her tattoos, once coated in fine, rich ink of beautiful symbolism, now glared against the darkness of her power like emblematic omens of death. She clenched her teeth painfully as her own bones rearranged themselves, and tearing free from her forearms were armor plates of piercing, curved blades. Her fangs pierced her gums due to their increased size, and her crescent pendant thrashed around violently, leaving a glowing streak of red-hot fury. Inky tears rolled down her cheeks due to the pain, forming cracks on the face of a porcelain doll. Her eyes opened, revealing two pitch-black orbs and demonic, blood-red pie-cut slits.
They faced their enemy and let out bone-shaking roars that frightened everyone in the warehouse, even Doom.
His look of genuine fear didnât last long, and that hideous smile returned to his face. He took off his right glove, revealing a colossal yellow buzz saw instead of a hand. âLetâs play!â he cackled, dashing his way towards them with surprising speed.
He lunged his buzz saw at them with incredible force, but they dodged as the jawed blade came inches away between them. Twyla raised her massive, clawed hand high, and swung down to slice up the bastardâs hand saw. It grazed the metal, but the force was enough to knock him off his footing. As soon as he collapsed onto the inky flood, multiple pairs of inky hands coiled around his body like the coils of a nightmarish serpent made from a fusion of human limbs. Then, two clawed hands grabbed him tightly by the throat. Doom heard Tom burst out of the massive puddle, strangling him from behind. His lungs were constricted from the demonâs rip, almost completely cut out of oxygen before a newfound adrenaline burst into his system and gave him enough energy to pull himself back up on standing legs.
He grabbed his assailantâs arm and threw him off, tossing him high against the wall near the circus organ instrument. Doom pulled off his other glove with his teeth and loaded a Tommy gun for a left hand before he began firing. However, thanks to his power, Tom was able to stick close to the ink with no chance of falling and a pair of mighty, spiked obsidian wings burst out like the wings of a monstrous, demonic dragon and he flew around the warehouse while being chased by the rapid rain of bullets. He kept his eyes on his opponent before he lunged off the wall and flew high to the ceiling, whipping out his revolvers and retaliating the shootout.
Doom gritted his teeth and fired again.
Click-click.
He looked down at his gun. He was out of bullets.
âOh, fiddlesticks!â he cursed. Then, he looked at his buzz saw and shrugged. âEh, oh well. At least I can slice you toââ
The sound of impaled flesh cut him off. His whole body froze, left completely immobilized by a new sensation of pain. Something big and sharp punctured deep through him, and he felt the object jab deeper in his torso, making his organs and tissues squelch. He looked downâŠ.and his soulless organ for a heart dropped upon seeing the curved blade of the sinister scythe piercing out of his stomach.
Horror overtook the sensation of agonizing pain, intensifying to a tenfold as he just stared down at his own blood pooling down the formidable, bloody bayonet. He couldnât move. He couldnât breathe. He couldnât talk.
A dark, shadowy chuckle sent chills down his spine as he felt the laughter vibrate from behind him before ice touched his skin. âThat can be arranged.â Twyla replied.
The human-fleshed monster was spun around, then shoved down to his knees. Inky black tendrils coiled around his body and throat with the vice-grip of a petrifying python as Twyla gripped onto his left shoulder tightly, digging her claws deep through his clothing to pierce into his skin until she found the acromioclavicular joint. Doomâs red eyes widened, but he couldnât form words clutched in his throat. The world seemed to slow down around him and something inside built. SomethingâŠlike fear. Not the fear he has bestowed upon his victims, but the fear bestowed upon him. Fear flooded his senses and clouded his sick, gruesome mind while adrenaline rushed through his veins, mixing with his terror-frozen blood and coursing through his entire system as the realization dawned upon him.
Without any source of dignity left in him, he looked back at the halfie monstress and shook his head pleadingly. However, Twylaâs twisted smile only widened as she tightened her grip onto his shoulderâŠ.and ripped his gun-drawn arm clean off.
A blood-curdling scream escaped his throat, as he arched his neck back as a reflex and snapped his teeth together to take back some of his disgusting dignity. But Twylaâs grip is too strong, and the bastardâs body was already starting to go into a traumatized state of shock after being stabbed in the fucking back. Blood spewed out of the stump that was once his arm like a sickly yellow sprinkler, and Twyla reveled at the sight. Just then, her brother joined her and tucked his guns back in his hostlers before grabbing Doomâs right shoulder and tore his buzz-saw for an arm off from its socket. Doom howled in agony as the excruciating, tortuous pain seized him completely.
âLook at him writhe, wigglinâ like the worm he is,â Tom mocked, chuckling with amusement as he watched his and his sisterâs new victim squirm.
âYeah. Heâs so pathetic,â Twyla agreed. She hoisted her scythe, preparing for the kill. âMemento mori?â
âMemento mori.â Tom nodded, drawing out both his guns. He stonily stared down at the bastard before him and delivered his sentence. âFor the treacherous crimes of treason, genocide, and terrorism, bringing harm to the civilians of Toontown, and the murders of Theodore J. Valiant, Marvin Acme and R.K. Maroon, you, Doom, are hereby sentencedâŠto death.â Â
Doomâs face paled ghostly white as a newfound sensation of terror burst into him. The Twisted Toonz Twins cackled insidiously as their eyes glowed with hellish, demonic delight. Tom pressed his left revolver against his forehead as Twyla reared her deadly scythe up, ready to strikeâ
âHey, Doom!â
All three heads turned to Eddieâs direction. He stood up with renewed vigor and aimed the Toon mallet at him. âWanna go for a little dip?!â
He shot the boxing glove past the monsterâs head and the twins turned around to see the glove hitting the knob of the dreaded Dip machine. The fatal green liquid sprayed out the valve with violent force, and the twins flew high into the air to as the chemical concoction sprayed Doom. The sound of his screams of bloody murder filled the air, creating a beautiful symphony of death and karma with the intoxicating scent of blood and fear.
Unfortunately, Roger and Jessica didnât have the chance to salvage the morbid melody as the spraying cannon was closing in.
âGoodbye, my darling. Goodbye!â Jessica screamed in fright as their fate was creeping closerâŠbut death did not claim their souls. As the massive machine was continuously drained of the Dip, the spraying cannonâs shooting grew weaker and weaker until there were barely a few drips of toxic fatality. âOh! I thinkâŠâ Jessica gasped, âIâm going to faint.â
âWaaaaaaaaahh! Waahhhhhhh! Iâm melting! Melting!â Doomâs screams echoed off the walls of the once inventory warehouse now became the monsterâs tombstone as his lower legs slowly submerged into the noxious, pernicious pool of peril. This was the twinsâ second favorite part of their job, watching them die.
âYeah, thatâs right! Melt! Melt in the puddle of your own demise, motherfucker!â Tom cackled wildly, flipping him the bird.
Twylaâs eyes widened from the curse, but not with appall. She turned to him with surprise, âYou finally said it!â she told him, smiling.
His laughter halted when he realized it. âUhâŠIâŠdidâŠdid I really?â A wide, beaming smile brightened his face. âOH, MY GOD! YES!â He fisted his hand victoriously, flying around. âYES! WHOOO!!!!â
An unforgiving rage coursed through Eddie like a wildfire raging through a forest at the sight of the monster squirming around while dissolving. Itâs like some beast, some vicious predator just woke up from a century long nap in the core of his shattered, tormented soul. And itâs hungry. Hungry for blood, hungry for vengeance. Hungry for justice, for himself, for Toontown. And for Teddy.
Doomâs screams faded into pitiful whimpers of pain and anguish as he finally perished to the liquified monstrosity he created, only leaving green smoke rising in his wake. Only silence permeated. He was dead. The Terror of Toontown has finally met his end, along with his reign of evil.
âEddie! Do something!â Roger cried out, the Toon couple struggling to get out of the machineâs way with little success. âHurry up, Eddie! Do something!â
Eddie rushed through the Dip and grabbed the controller for the giant hook. He pressed the button and the hook lurched as it moved out of the machineâs direction just in time. It broke through the brick wall and the entire side was filled with the bright, shining colors of Toontownâs morning sky. The vehicle pulled itself forward, but then a Toon train rushed by, crashing into the machine, and smashing it to pieces.
Toontown was saved.
Once the train was destroyed, Eddie ran over to a center of fire hydrants. He pulled on the handle and kept pulling on it until all of them were pushing out water that forced the deadly Dip to go down the drain. After it vanished, Eddie pressed the button on the controller to lower the hook down. The twins flew down and ran over to help.
âJeepers, you guys! That was a close shave! I thought for sure our goose was cooked!â Roger said as Twyla and Tom got him down from the escape-proof Toon rope while Eddie carefully lowered Jessica.
âMy hero!â Jessica swooned, clasping her hands together. Eddie blushed, but then she shoved him out of the way. âOh, honey bunny!â
âOh, love cups,â Roger was picked up in his wifeâs arms and was given multiple kisses. âOh, Roger. You were a pillar of strength.â
Twyla smiled at the happy couple. Somehow, she imagined how happy her parents were on their wedding night. But suddenly, dots clouded her vision as a wave of fatigue shot through her body. She wobbled a bit, struggling to keep hold of her stance. Tom whipped around and gently pulled her close to him.
âSis? You all right?â he asked worriedly.
âUh, yeah. I-Iâm fine,â she stuttered.
He didnât look too convinced, nor did Eddie and the others.
A cacophony of blaring sirens rang in her ears, making her head throb and ache with nausea. Her throat felt dry, and her limbs were burning with great exhaustion.
âSister Mary Frances!â she heard Benny shout, âWhat the hell happened here?!â
âTwyla?â Tommy said, his voice raised with panic.
She didnât speak. Everything was swirling around her, even though she wasnât moving. And then, she went limp in her brotherâs arms.
âOh, shit!â her big brother cursed, carefully lowering himself quick enough to scoop up his baby sister. âValiant, we need an ambulance now!â
âCall the medics!â Twyla heard Santino shout over to his officers, and many voices swarmed her dizzy head like bees. âOne of the survivors is losing consciousness!â
Tomâs screams of alarm fell deaf on Twylaâs ears as the world went black. Â Â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my ocs <3#my story#Roger Rabbit#Eddie Valiant#Jessica Rabbit#Judge Doom#Lieutenant Santino#Benny the Cab#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Seventeen: Doomâs Plan
Summary: Captured by Doom and his goons once again, the trio are invited against their will to witness the horror of Doomâs plan.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
P.S. I goofed up đ€Šââïž I forgot to mention that I also plan on posting Chap. 18 on Saturday April 19 at 6:00 P.M., Chap. 19 on Wednesday April 23 at 5:00 P.M., Chap 20 on Saturday April 26 at 11:45 A.M. and Chap. 21 on Tuesday April 29 at 8:30 A.M. My bad đ
!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @lastofautumn, @spookiifi, @amberfox232, @heartsissopure, @trashogram A.K.A. @mantisandthemoondragon
If Tom had been with them and seen this, he would have gone berserk. The trio were forced to arrive in the Acme Factory and stand on the same spot where Acmeâs corpse once was. Behind them, Wheezy and Stupid were drilling a hole on the far end of the brick wall.
âAll right. Psycho, Greasy, frisk Valiant and the broad!â Smartass barked, waiting for Doomâs return.
Frisk me?! Oh, hell no, not happening! Twylaâs eyes widened in alarm and took a step back. Again, Eddie tried to block them off, but Psycho pointed his deadly razor at him. Just then, Jessica shielded her with her arm much to her surprise. The singer turned to glare at the green-clad Lieutenant, âDonât. Touch. Her. She doesnât have the will, all right?!â
Greasy didnât appear to be intimidated, nor really convinced. âWeâll be the judge of that. Psycho.â He addressed his kaleidoscope-eyed comrade, crossing his arms.
Twylaâs panic only increased. She did not even want Psycho to search her. But to her complete surprise, he didnât even lay a sleeve on her nor seemed interested in violating her personal space. Instead, he loomed in real close to the point where their noses could have touched. And he began toâŠsniff her?
Wait, what?
He quickly sniffed her like he was some sort of ferocious police dog, and then he shook his head. âNope! No will, hehehehe!â
The Puerto Rican weasel exhaled, âBien.â His face pulled into a scowl when he faced Eddie and pulled his hat over his eyes. âNowâŠhelp me search him.â
Jessica cautiously pulled Twyla away from them while they searched Eddieâs pockets. He fidgeted and even kicked Psycho. âAre you all right?â she whispered. Twyla shrugged.
Smartass turned back to Doom who was standing atop a vertical conveyor belt and yelled, âWe searched Valiant and the broad, Boss! The will ainât on âem!â Â
Doom called out, âThen frisk the other woman!â
Twyla moved her eyes to Greasy and expected him to jump at the chance. But he didnât even spare her a glance, and instead sharpened his claws with his switchblade.
He felt several eyes on him. âÂżQuĂ©?â
âWell?â Smartass put his hands on his hips.
âWell, what?â
âFrisk the rabbitâs wife.â
The taller gangster raised a brow as if he had been asked such an audacious question, looked at Jessica and then back to Twyla before he wrapped an arm around her waist, glaring at his boss.
"No. No estoy engañando a mi mujer. Caperucita Roja aquà no tiene mierda en mi Lupita." He jerked his head towards Jessica.
She gawked in indignant response, âUm, I beg your fucking pardon?!â
Twyla glanced between the two, more confused than fearful. What did he even say?
âWay to sell it to the cheap seats,â Wheezy called out, clapping his hands with condescending applause.
Greasy whirled around, his face skewered with hot anger. âÂĄCĂLLATE LA BOCA!â he violently threw an ashtray right at the chain-smokerâs head, causing birds to fly around his head. He flinched and cursed out loudly while flipping the other weasel off.
Twyla turned to Psycho, slightly leaning enough to get his attention. âWhat did he say?â she whispered.
âHe said heâs not gonna cheat on his girl,â he deadpanned, completely done with the jade-glad gangsterâs shit as well.
CHEAT ON HIS GIRLâBOY, WE AINâT EVEN A COUPLE! She screamed at her âloverâ internally, while trying very hard to fight her cheeks from blushing. This is NOT a romance cartoon!
âFine! If youâre not gonna frisk âer, Iâll do it!â Smartass snapped and took a step forward.
All of a sudden, Greasy released her. âNO!â he exclaimed, âIâll handle this one.â He ruefully looked at the Twisted Toon who he claimed to be his âloveâ, âForgive me, mi amor.â Â Â
After that, he rolled up his sleeve and licked his chops lustfully. He walked closer and stuck a paw down Jessicaâs cleavage. The sight made Twylaâs fangs clench with fury, and she took a step to yank him offâ
SNAP!
âYEEEOOOOOWWWWWW!!!!!!â Greasy screamed, taking his paw away that had apparently set off a Toon bear trap and clamped onto his wrist. The other weasels laughed as he was jumping around, trying to get it off while cursing in Spanish.
âNice booby trap,â Eddie commented Jessica, who smirked in triumph.
Twyla leaned over and whispered, âI'm guessin' you deal with this on a regular basis?â
âSweetheart, you have no idea.â
As Greasy still struggled to remove the trap, Doom went up to him and smacked him by the neck with his cane. Twyla flinched from that, like she did with Smartass back at the bar. The tallest weasel was sent flying into a pile of boxes, releasing a mess of fake eyeballs all over the floor. Still, the pack continued to laugh at their comradeâs pain.
One harsh glare from the judge and they shut their trapped instantly.
âDo they have the will or not?â
âNah, just a stupid love letter,â Smartass replied, Psycho taking the letter from Eddieâs jacket. He made a grab for it, but the tiny weasel took it away.
âNo matter. I doubt if that willâs gonna show up in the next fifteen minutes anyway.â
Twyla frowned and quickly snatched the letter out of Psychoâs paws with her tail. He shook his head and looked at his empty paws before looking at her. She returned the letter to Eddie just as the psychotic weasel made a grab for it. Psycho threw up a glare at him before eerily walking away as Eddie asked, âWhat happens in the next fifteen minutes?â
âToontown will be legally mine. Lock, stock, and barrel,â Doom answered with a sinister, smug smile.
_________
Benny broke from his unconscious slumber at the screeching sounds of wheels echoing against the walls of the tunnel. He turned around and saw Roger behind the wheel of Eddieâs vehicle that had the roof completely torn off. Next to him, Tom was gripping onto the railing of the passenger door for dear life while covering his snout to hold back from vomiting. Green colored his face, âOh, God. I am never, ever drivinâ with you again,â he grumbled.
âBenny, is that you?â Roger called out. Tom looked over Rogerâs left and saw a badly beaten Benny the cab next to a broken lamp post, and his nose scrunched from the familiar stench of Dip.
âNo, itâs Shirley Temple!â the cab replied sarcastically with missing teeth. Standing up on deflated hind tires, he started limping towards the two with noticeable difficulty.
âHoly shit, what happened to you?!â Tom exclaimed.
âDoom grabbed Valiant and the girls and took âem to the Acme Factory!â
âWHAT?!â The gunslingerâs worry immediately dissolved, and the familiar dark abyss of murderous rage returned with a frightening vengeance. Those bastards got his sister?! Oh, hell no!
âThe Acme Factory?â Rogerâs eyes widened, âI know where that is! Get in!â
Hearing that snapped Tom out of his wrath for a brief moment. There is no way in hell Roger was going to drive again! âFuck off, Iâm driving!â he lightly shoved the rabbit out of the way and grabbed onto the steering wheel.
âOh, come on!â Roger pouted, scooting back into the driverâs seat.
Thankfully, Benny wasnât too keen on having him drive either. âMove over, Rog. You had enough driving for one night.â He squeezed himself in.
Tomâs eyes spotted something silver glinting off the light of the moon. It was Twylaâs pistol! He created an ink lasso and snatched it just as the car took off.
________
âDuh, Toontownâs on the other side of the wall, Boss!â Stupid called out, Wheezy pulling out the last of the bricks before a sunshine of bright colors beamed out through the cracks like a beacon of light.
âYou see, Mr. Valiant, the successful conclusion of this case draws the curtains on my career as jurist in Toontown,â Doom walked towards something that was hidden behind a large, ominous green curtain. âIâm retiring to take a new role in the private sector.â
âThere wouldnât be Cloverleaf Industries by any chance, would it?â Eddie as he began to approach the judge, but Smartass pointed his revolver to stop him.
Doom turned back to them, âYouâre looking at the sole stockholder.â
_________
The car stopped at one side of the Acme Factory. Tom was the first to hop out, guns loaded and rage coursing through his inky veins.
âBenny, you go for the cops,â Roger told the cab, his hand trembling as he held up a golden pistol. âIâm gonna go save my wife.â
Benny recoiled when the barrel got too close to him. âBe careful with that gun! This ainât no cartoon, you know!â he called out as Roger joined the blood-hungry demon prince. âThis is no way to make a living.â He muttered, driving away.
The two ran to a window on one side of the warehouse that was only big enough for Roger to squeeze in. He tried to open it, but it wouldnât budge.
âWouldnât you know? Locked.â He said, leaning over against it. Like any other cartoon gag, the window suddenly swung open, and Roger fell into what appeared to be a restroom.
âRoger! No!â Tom tried to pull him back by the tail, but he missed. He watched him splash in one of the toilets and flushed in. âAww!â he exclaimed in exaggerated disgust, then he held his hands up. Nope. Fuck that!
He managed to crawl his way into the restroom and looked around. He could hear them from a couple of blocks away, but how was he going to save Valiant and the girls without barging in?
His eyes locked onto the floor, then his hand began to drip with ink from his anxiety and anger. âWell, looks like I have to improvise.â He let the ink spread up his whole body, and he dissolved beneath the floor.
________
Doom reached behind a crate and brought out a silver dish. He dropped it to the ground and turned on a nozzle from behind the curtain. âCan you guess what this is?â
From the hose poured out steaming toxic green liquid. That same green liquid that was once used to take Twylaâs life and killed that innocent Toon clown shoe. It made her fur stick up on end.
âOh, my God! ITâS DIP!â Jessica screamed, her emerald eyes widened in sheer horror.
âThatâs right, my dear!â Doom pulled down the curtain behind him, âEnough to dip Toontown right off the face of the Earth!â
Behold them revealed a machine. A monstrous Leviathan born with metal instead of flesh, its body built of mechanical components instead of organs, tissues, and bones. The beast stood just a few feet below the ceiling and consisted of a large vat filled with gallons of heated, steaming Dip as well as a giant rotating brush used to convey the amount of the deadly liquid drenched on it. Its face was designed with a mechanism used to mix the Dip vat while it was apparently the driverâs seat. The monsterâs malevolent red eyes glared at the three sharply from its windshield and held up a pressurized water cannon accommodated to spray huge streams of Dip like the barrel of an anti-tank cannon rifle. On each side of the doors held a decal labeled "Cloverleaf Industries".
This was horrendous. This was madness. This was genocide.
This was something only a monster like Doom could invent.
âToontown will be erased in a matter of minutes!â Doom explained as Wheezy pushed down the empty barrel from the giant bowl, catching himself from falling.
Jessica defiantly put her hands on her hips, âI suppose you think no oneâs going to notice Toontownâs disappeared?â she challenged.
Doom gestured his cane to the weasels without them noticing, âWhoâs got time to wonder what happened to some ridiculous talking mice when youâre driving by at seventy-five miles an hour?â he countered.
Twylaâs stomach dropped. Had he just said what she thought he said?
She glanced warily at Smartass, who barely even acknowledged Doomâs reply. He didnât even blink, just kept his eyes and revolver on her and her comrades. An ice-cold trepidation froze the demon princessâs blood. He's going to get rid of his own team, too? Even Smartass?
Despite her own reasons to slaughter them, the thought of them dying in the hands of their own employer without knowing of his betrayal made her gut clench.
âWhat are you talking about? Thereâs no road past Toontown!â Jessica shot at him, snapping the younger Toon back to the horrifying reality of their situation.
âNot yet!â Doom replied, approaching them once again, but nearly sliding among all the discarded fake eyeballs. âSeveral months ago, I had the good providence to stumble upon the cityâs councils. A constriction plan of epic proportions. Theyâre calling itâŠâŠâŠâŠ a freeway.â
What?
âA freeway?â Eddie asked, sharing a glance with the girls. âWhat the hellâs a freeway?â
âEight lanes of shimmering cement running from here to Pasadena,â Doom answered, looming over him. âSmooth, safe, fast. Traffic jams will be a thing of the past?â
âSo thatâs why you killed Marvin Acme and R.K. Maroon? For this freeway? I donât get it.â
âOf course not. You lack vision,â the inhuman jurist replied coldly. He walked past them where the crack was, âI see a place where people get on and off the freeway. Off and on, on and off, all day, all night! Soon, where Toontown once stood will be a string of gas stations, inexpensive hotels, restaurants that will serve rapidly prepared food, tire salons, automobile dealershipsâŠâ he spread his arms wide like he was holding the entire heavens, and smiled with wicked, maniacal glee. âAnd wonderful, wonderful billboards reaching as far as the eye can see!â he sighed, âMy God, itâll be beautiful.â
So this is why he was doing all of this? He killed Acme, the protector of Toontown and Maroon, a corrupted, greedy human who tried to atone for his misdeeds but was killed because he knew too much, and wanted to destroy Toontown, a promiseland Twyla and her family envisioned as their sanctuary, their true homeâŠall for this stupid fucking freeway?
âCome on!â Eddie exclaimed, âNobodyâs gonna drive this lousy freeway when they can take the Red Car for a nickel!â
âOh, theyâll drive. Theyâll have to,â the bastard walked past him just a few inches away from Greasy who stood on a manhole. âYou see, I bought the Red Car so I could dismantle it.â he tapped his cane for emphasis.
Suddenly, there was a rumbling noise.
âWhat theâ?â
Greasy looked down at the manhole. And thenâŠ
BOOSH!
The lid that covered the manhole blasted off the floor, sending a screaming Greasy up and a white blur into the air with watery air shooting out.
âÂĄCaramba!â the Latino weasel gasped as he grabbed onto a net holding a ton of bricks. The white blur came down with a scream and landed on his feet.
Roger?!
Doom tried to make a grab for him, but something cold and metallic touched his neck.
âMove a muscle and your brainsâll be leakinâ lead.â A deep voice growled in his ear.
Twylaâs eyes widened with hope and relief upon recognizing the assailant. âTommy!â she cried out and tried to rush to him.
Her big brother, on the other hand, held his hand out to stop her. âStay right there, sis! Iâll take care of it.â
âOK, nobody move!â Roger threatened, pulling out a small gold pistol at Doom. âAll right, weasels! Grab some sky, or I let the judge have it.â He glared at the weasels who tried to apprehend him but were hesitant. âYou heard me! I said drop it!â  Â
Smartass knew he was not playing around, and dropped his revolver.
âRoger, darling!â Jessica cried out.
âYes, itâs me, my dearest!â Roger answered, hopping to her side and taking her by the hand. âIâd love to embrace you, but first!â he quickly turned back to point the gun at the boogle about to rush at him. âIâll have to satisfy my sense of moral outrage!â
Tom locked Doom in a chokehold, pressing the barrel of his gun at his temple. The bastard gritted his teeth at the rabbit, âPut the gun down, you buck-toothed fool!â
âThatâs it, Doom! Give me another excuse to pump you full of lead!â Roger snapped back, making the judge trapped in the demonâs grasp back up a bit. âYou thought you could get away with it, didnât ya? Ha!â
Click!
Twyla looked up, silently gasping. Greasy had climbed onto the top of the net, his switchblade now cutting through the rope. And Roger was under it.
âWe Toons may act idiotic, but weâre not stupid! We demand justice!â the rabbit continued, his eyes fixed on his opponent, âWhy, the real meaning of the word probably hits you like a ton of bricks!â
Twyla, without warning, took off from where she was standing and tried to push Roger out of the way. But the bricks collapsed onto them both. The weasels broke into sadistic laughter, falling deaf on Jessicaâs and Tomâs ears.
âRoger!â
âTWYLA!â Tom screamed, shoving the judge out of the way. He and Jessica both ran towards the massive pile, just as Rogerâs head slowly popped out with stars orbiting around his head. Tom used his claws to dig out the remaining bricks, and his heart dropped seeing the state of his sister. She coughed off the dust, her jacket and hat scrapped, and her fur and hair all messed up. He gently pulled her into his arms, cradling her like he used to so many years ago.
âTwyla, why the fuck did you do that?!â he yelled, his voice panicked with worry.
âIâŠâ she whispered, so weakly it was barely audible. âHe was gonna drop âem on Roger.â
âWho?â
She pointed up, and Tom lifted his head up to see Greasy who was still laughing. He growled at the sleazeball.
âRoger! Say something!â Jessica pleaded, gently caressing her husbandâs cheeks.
âLook! Stars! Ready when you are, Raoul!â he giggled before his face slammed down on the bricks.
âTie the lovebirds together,â Doom ordered the weasels, âBut line the twins next to Mr. Valiant.â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#The Twisted Toonz Twins#my ocs <3#my story#Roger Rabbit#Eddie Valiant#Jessica Rabbit#Judge Doom#Toon Patrol#Smartass Weasel#Greasy Weasel#Wheezy Weasel#Psycho Weasel#Stupid Weasel#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR
14 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Twelve: The Frayed Ends of Sanity
Summary: Shitâs going down!
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd and @lastofautumn. Also, please give a shoutout to @spookiifi and @amberfox232, our new special guests! đ„ł Please accept this chapter as a Thank You gift đ, and Happy Valentineâs Day! đđđđ
WARNING: This chapter contains violence including stabbing, interrogational brutality, panic attacks, and things are about to get EXTREMELY TWISTED đ±
Freaking out is an understatement, in Twylaâs case.
She had been pacing around the small room in circles since Greasy locked her in and hadnât stopped since. The room was soundproof on both sides, but Twyla can hear the muffled sounds of Smartassâs shouting and the multiple set of blows striking down the boys. Twyla had already tried breaking free herself, but the handle wouldnât even budge. She even resorted to slamming herself against the door with as much strength as she could muster, but the sturdiness proved to be too much of an obstacle even for her.
The only other optionâŠwas to transform.
But it wasnât as simple as that. For one thing, she had no idea what sort of tools the weasels had in store for them, and she couldnât detect anything that could potentially harm Toons like her, Tom, and the others. The second thing was the reality of her nature.
She may have more control of her âother sideâ than Tom with his, but she was just as vicious and monstrous as her brother in her own element. The twinsâ powers result from an intense, uncontrollable burst of adrenaline and a deep-seeded, vigilant instinct to protect themselves or those they love. But at the same time, the urge to protect is warped by the twisted madness of their nature.
An urge to maim, dismember, or kill.
If Twyla was found culpable of a gruesome, brutal massacre that took fiveâor possibly sixâlives from Toontown and L.A., it wouldnât be just the judge after the twinsâ trail. It would be all of California. A disastrous manhunt. Â
She knew she didnât have enough time to come up with a plan, but she couldnât think while her mind was in a state of panic and distress. So, without another thought, she fished her pocket and pulled out an iPod that had Spotify attached to her earbuds. She clicked on the first song her Metallica playlist.
The rhythm of drums thumped in her eardrums, and the melody of the electric guitar soothed her nerves. When the long intro ended, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
đ” Never hunger, never prosper
I have fallen prey to my failure
Struggle within, triggered again
Now the candle burns at both ends đ”
James Alan Hetfieldâs powerful, vehement vocal cords pumped the Twisted Toon with ardent, fiery waves of kinetic, musical energy. But the lyrics were words of morbid, beautiful poetry written in molten ink and crimson blood. They say that music is the food of the soul and had never once failed to provide nourishment for her inner being in her time of need. As the song continued, the ravenette raised her arms over her head and danced, swaying her hips to the rhythmic, thunderous beat of drums and metal bass. The walls of her surroundings faded deep in the obscurity of her subconscious, and instead she visioned herself in there, painting the walls with the weaselsâ blood while torturing them with her dark magic.
đ” Twisting under schizophrenia
Falling deep into dementia
Old habits reappear
Fighting the fear of fear
Growing conspiracy, everyoneâs after me
Frayed ends of sanity
Hear them calling
Hear them calling meâđ”
Something sharp poked Twylaâs back, snapping her out of her tranquil trance. She whirled her head to growl at whoever dared to interrupt her, only to flinch at the sight of a feral-grinning Psycho who was twirling with his deadly razor while standing waaaayyy to close to her comfort.
âTime to meet the boss, girlie!â he exclaimed with giggling mania.
âNot yet, Psycho!â Smartass shouted from the hallway. âThe broadâll have to wait!â
Excuse me. IâM RIGHT HERE! The female horror Toon growled vehemently in response.
âVamos, Psycho!â Greasy called out. âSeñor Valiant and the pistolero first, and then weâll talk to the dama!â
Twyla watched the mentally unstable weasel zigzag out of the room, remembering to lock the door on the way out.
Once he left, the she-wolf snarled a sigh and returned to her mental train of thoughts while plotting the weaselsâ demise.
đ” Birth of terror, death of much more
Iâm the slave of fear, my captor
Never warnings spreading its wings
As I wait for the horror she brings
Loss of interest, question, wonder
Waves of fear they pull meâđ”
The door unlocked.
âFuck!â Twyla whispered-shouted and hastily hid her iPod before she leaped on the loveseat, sitting cross-legged. The door slowly opened, and Greasy greeted Twyla with his presence. He walked in the same posture he did when Twyla first saw him, but there wasnât a single trace of suavity in his eyes. Instead, he let out an exasperated sigh of frustration and took his fedora off to run his clawed fingers through his oily slicked-back hair while muttering Spanish curses.
âTu hermano es un huevo muy difĂcil de romper, dĂ©jame decirte.â Greasy grumbled. When Twyla tilted her head in confusion, he elaborated. âI came back because Boss is ready for you now. He just couldnât make up his mind and your brother is driving him up the damn wall with his snarling fangs.â
Twyla sighed and held out her hands.
âNo, those soft hands of yours will have to wait until we get there.â Her captor shook his head.
All right, Twyla thought. Lead the way.
_________
The interrogation didnât go well for either of them. Before the weasels began to âinterrogateâ them, Eddie instructed Tom to use improvisation like he did back at the office. But this time, however, they were in the weaselsâ turf. And they were not as hospitable as the twinsâ boss was.
An intense ringing shot in the Toon wolfâs ears from the countless blows and beatings he and Valiant were forced to endure. His chest heaved with labored breathing as he gulped an intake of air, exhaling puffs of painful exhaustion. Blood trickled down his nose and his lower jaw, staining his crisp jacket and dress shirt, and he shut his eyes tightly from the harsh light. The weasels, mostly Smartass in particular, had âtried to be niceâ in their favor while asking him about Rogerâs whereabouts. But Tom hadnât spoken the whole time. All he could think about was his poor, sweet baby sister locked in God knows where and with God knows who.
Smartass finally lost his patience and punched the Twisted Toon wolf in the face. Tom finally lost his temper and roared âVAFFANCULO!!!"
Apparently, the Brooklyn weasel did understand Italian and did not like what the taller gangster said. He ordered Greasy to retrieve his sister and wreaked havoc upon him.Â
The boss weasel heaved heavily with labored rage, gritting his fangs while a vein popped. His fists and sleeves were stained with crimson Toon blood. He glared at the wolf for an intense moment, then forced himself to exhale his frustrations out before he stormed off.
Eddie took that as a chance to lean over to Tom. âYou all right?â he asked.
âIâve been through worse.â
âYour sisterâs gonna kill you when we get outta this.â
âNo shit, Sherlock,â Tom couldnât help but chuckle despite the pain in his jaw.
When the door opened, Tom whirled his head over to see Twyla arrive with Greasy. His sisterâs eyes widened in terrified rage seeing her brother in his state and tried to reach out to hug him, but her hands were handcuffed behind her, and the zoot-clad Lieutenant gently tugged her back.
âDid he hurt you?â Tom whispered as soon as the twins were within earshot.
To his relief, Twyla shook her head.
âAll right, you broad,â Smartass addressed Twyla with a snarl, âI want youse taâ sit down and âcorroborateâ with us.â
The ravenette returned his glare but complied and allowed the Hispanic weasel to escort her to a chair between Eddie and Tom.
âNow listen here, toots,â the pink-clad bastard loomed over her, his voice laced with venom. âIâve tried very hard taâ be nice, but thaâ three of youse have been a pain in my ass, and now Iâm out of patience.â
Despite the terror clutching her heart in a vine-like grasp, the female halfie glared at him with intense defiance. Smartass, however, only became more displeased with the lack of fear in her expression.
âStupid,â he called out to the muscle of the group, âBring her brother over.â
The muscleman routed towards Tom and grabbed the bars of his chair. To his surprise, Stupid was able to lift him up with ease despite Tomâs size and carried him over to the center of the interrogation room next to his boss.
âWheezy, get the muzzle.â
A feeling of unease dropped in Twylaâs stomach, and Eddieâs bellicose demeanor faltered. Â
The ash-blue chain-smoker walked behind Tom and pulled out a Toon muzzle. It was designed with hardware metal held together with a set of springlocks, and it was narrow enough to force a dogâs muzzle shut. Wheezy harshly strapped the muzzle around Tomâs snout and quickly fastened the restraints. The wolfâs jaws struggled and thrashed to break the metal off, but it was no use.
Smartass snickered with sadistic mirth, then turned back to Twyla. Without taking his eyes off her, he pulled out his switchblade.
Her orchid orbs shrank into petrified pinprick pupils, but Tom saw a red streak flash across her eyes. Oh no.
âTwyla,â he forced himself to speak, but his voice was muffled. âDonât. Iâll be fineââ
âLetâs see how long it takes for you to crack, broad!â Smartass shouted with wicked malice. He lunged the blade down and slashed across Tomâs right bicep deep enough to cut through the fabric and make contact with inky fur and flesh. The muzzled Toon let out a strangled grunt of pain and shock, instinctively recoiling from the impact. A chorus of maniacal laughter echoed the stone-built walls, howling like demons.
Smartass laughed and lunged again, but this time he stabbed Tomâs right shoulder. The brutal amount of force was enough to make Tom scream in agony, matched by Eddieâs furious shouts. The weasels laughed and laughed, unbeknownst of the sudden change of atmosphere. Above them, the lightbulb began to flicker, slowly at first. Then it began to flicker rapidly. Tom focused on the walls that were now being submerged by a dark aura. Inky shadows manifested the walls like creeping tendrils, swathing the room in near pitch-black darkness. Tomâs dark eyes widened in alarm, and he turned back to his sister. Trails of obsidian ink ran down Twylaâs right eyebrow while her cheeks were wet with tears and her tail and hair dripping with ink, dampening her bangs with black liquid. Her fangs increased in size, changing from a pair of adorable vampiric fangs to massive daggers that can bite down on flesh hard enough to break bone. But it was her eye that he focused on the most. Her eye was completely solid black, and her pie-cut iris was narrowed to a dangerous razor-sharp slit that changed from a gentle amethyst to a glowing hellish blood-red.
âThis is your last chance, broad!â Smartass shouted, not making eye contact with her. Even he didnât notice what was going on. He gripped Tomâs bleeding right shoulder and raised his switchblade up.
This time he was aiming for Tomâs heart.
He cackled, ready to strikeâ
âLEAVE MY BROTHER ALONE!!!!!â
The weasels all jumped in shocked alarm from the unknown, nightmarish roar. They whipped their heads to see Twyla who had broken free of her restraints and now towered over them, raising the chair over her head. With a furious scream, she tossed the chair not towards them, but up towards the lightbulb. Nevertheless, the weasels instinctively ducked and covered their heads to protect themselves as the forceful impact of the thrown chair snapped the lightbulb from its metal wire. The room was now swathed in complete darkness, and the sound of a light bulb shattered on the floor.
For a moment, everything was quiet. Too quiet.
And then, the light returned.
The weasels were greeted by a horrific sight. What they saw before them was nothing short of petrifying. All the tables that had once held their tools of torture now lay on the cold ground, split into wooden pieces while sharp weapons scattered all over like debris. But it was the walls that caught their attention. The entirety of the walls was stained with shadowy ink and letters written in blood. Every single wall, scrawled in cryptic calligraphy. Massive red, gory letters dripped down the walls, and they all said only two words.
Youâre next.
âWhat the fuck?â Wheezy broke the silence with a horrified whisper.
A low, resonant and feminine chuckle shook him and his comrades out of their terrified trance. âMy, my. How the tables have turned.â
The weasels all turned to the spot where Twyla once stood, but it was as if she had vanished. But she sounded like she was so close and yet she sounded so far away. Her voice was a haunting, beautiful nightmare laced with shadowy enchantment. Her words were like the sound of a dozen luminescent stars twinkling, but there was a sinister echo of darkness tainting the words she spoke.
âYou crazy broad!â Smartass shouted, breaking free from his stricken stupor and back to his harsh, unyielding exterior. âWhere are ya?! Show âyourshelfâ or Iâll slice your bastard brother!â
âHmm. I donât know. What do you think, Tommy?â
Smartass and his men turned back to Tom, only to find an empty chair. Nearby stood a muzzle that had been snapped in two.
âShe could.â Ten pairs of eyes widened from the new and equally frightening voice. Tomâs voice was completely devoid of the rough, Chicago-graveled grit and now there was only an otherworldly, guttural growl. Just like his sisterâs, there was a dark manifestation in his words too. Something malicious and infested with an abominable cacophony of what could only be described as evil. âBut it wouldnât do you much good. Would it, Sergeant?â
âThey can toin themselves âinvincibleâ!â the boss weasel shouted over the others, âHuddle up!â
At once, the Toon Patrol backed themselves close to each other, their weapons drawn out. Their mugs wore looks of defiant anger, ready to fight. But there was no point in hiding the unbridled fear freezing their nerves.
Suddenly, Smartass felt something ice-cold poke the nape of his neck. Gun drawn, he turned around to shoot whoever it was only to feel a powerful force punch him in the face and cause him to fall down. âWhat the hell?!â Wheezy exclaimed, aiming his Tommy gun at the invisible foe only to feel two hands hold onto him tightly. His right hand was forced to snatch a few cigarettes from his hat and jab Psycho. The smallest weasel let out a painful âEep!â before he faced the culprit. His swirly blue eyes narrowed in anger, and with bared teeth he pounced on the smoker with his razor hungry for blood. Stupid swirled around and his bat slammed over Greasyâs head. âAy!â the Latino weasel cried out. âWhy youâŠâ
Growling, he flicked his switchblade. Letting out a war cry, he lunged onto Stupid who tumbled onto the other three, causing a massive Toon dust cloud.
Eddie watched the whole scene with frantic, confused eyes. What the fuck is going on?! What the fuck just happened?! How did the twins do that?!
âSorry, Eddie.â Startled, the human detective nearly jumped out of his chair only to see Twylaâs ink-ridden face while Tom stood behind her. âWeâll come back for you.â
Without another word, the Twisted Toonz twins vanished once again. Â Â Â Â
#I told you guys it was gonna get real! đ
#As you can see the weasels are officially screwed now đ€Łđđ€Ł#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#my story#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my ocs <3#Eddie Valiant#Toon Patrol#Smartass Weasel#Greasy Weasel#Wheezy Weasel#Psycho Weasel#Stupid Weasel#Happy Valentine's Day!!! đđđ#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Fourteen: Trouble at the Bar
Summary: Once again, our heroes cross paths with our villains. And trouble ensues at the bar.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @lastofautumn, @spookiifi, @amberfox232, @heartsissopure
Eddie and Tom ran downstairs to catch up with Dolores. âCome on, Dolores! You donât think a painted hussy like that could turn my head! Sheâs just trying to get her hands on the rabbit!â
âThatâs not all sheâs trying to get her hands on!â the lady snapped. She crossed the street and headed towards the bar before Eddie finally caught up with her.
âListen, listen! I want you to go out and buy yourself a new swimsuit, âcause you and me are going to Catalina. Iâm on the verge of wrapping up this case!â he flexed his fingers for emphasis.
âNo, youâre not, Eddie. Thatâs what I came to tell you. I stopped by probate.â Dolores shook her head, fixing the shorter manâs collar. âMaroonâs not after Toontown like you thought. Itâs Cloverleaf that wants to get their hands on Toontown!â
âCloverleaf?â Tom arched a brow, looking across the street where the Red Car trolley system was. Above the neon sign draped a massive sign painted in dark leafy green. In bold white text, the sign said âCloverleafâ. What the fuck is Cloverleaf? A rival transit company?
âThey put in the highest bid. And unless Mr. Acmeâs will shows up by midnight tonight, Cloverleaf is going to own Toontown!â Doloresâs voice brought Tomâs attention back to the case, and his pie-cut eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Tonight?! Thatâs less than fourteen hours!
SHIT! FUCK! CRĂPE SUZETTE CUPCAKES SERVED ON A SOGGY-ASS SHITSTORM SUNDAY!!! Â
âFirst they buy the Red Car, now they wanna get their hands on Toontown?â Eddie shook his head, âI donât get it.â
âShh!â Dolores shushed him just as Tomâs ears perked up the sound ofâŠupbeat music coming from the bar?
Wait. Music?
Tomâs eyes widened when the realization hit him. âFuck!â
âRoger!â Eddie exclaimed. He took Doloresâs hand and ran towards the bar, Tom not too far behind. When they entered the bar, the place was swaying with life and music. The regulars gathered around the bar, bobbing their heads to the rhythm, and at the center was Roger Rabbit, who was singing and dancing. Tom couldnât see his sister in the crowd, so she probably must have fallen asleep.
âNice shirt! Whoâs your tailor? Quasimodo?â Roger spotted Eddie and decided to do a solo for him.
đ”My buddyâs Eddie V,
A sourpuss youâll see,
But when Iâm done,
Heâll need no gun,
Cause a joker he will beđ” Â
He stopped by one of the regulars and spun his hairpiece to add comical humor. Then he slid across the counter where the record player was.
đ”C, D, E, F, G, H, I
IIIIIIII love to raise some cain!
Believe me, itâs no strainđ”
The lively Toon danced towards a stack of plates and grabbed one.
đ”It feels so great to smash a plate,
And look, there is no pain!đ”
Roger smashed it over his head for emphasis, and repeated the last two lyrics. The record player must have gotten a little rickety, because it started playing on repeat. Roger kept slamming plates over his head as the song progressed. Eddie finally lost it and pulled the tone-arm off the record, then grabbed him by the ears again. He accidentally knocked off the stacks from the bar. Tom quickly dived down and caught a few other plates before they could shatter thanks to his Toon and demon speed. Just then, Twyla carefully opened the latch and her eyes widened in panic seeing the chaos.
âDid I fall asleep? Shit!â she cursed before she found Eddieâs heated glare. Her ears lowered, and she gave a nervous chuckle. âUhâŠoops?â
She ducked out of the way just as her boss shoved the door open and tossed Rogerâs ass in the rotgut room. She did, however, noticed the kiss on Tomâs cheek and crossed her arms, smirking. âNice kiss, Romeo. Did you get her autograph, too?â
âOh, shut up.â
Tom quickly shoved it behind them and locked the latch before returning to the bar. To keep everyone quiet, he called out to the crowd.
âOK, listen up, you drunken-ass meatsacks! If you rat on us to the judge, Iâll cut your dicks off.â He pulled out machete, grinning at their paling faces as they quivered while they nodded. He grabbed a stool and rested his forearms before he buried his face in his hands. âGod, this case is turninâ into a clusterfuck.â
âWay to start the morning,â Dolores muttered as she put the plates away. But then, Tom heard her press a button and hiss, âIx-nay! Ix-nay!â
Suddenly, the fur on the back of his neck pricked up. An unsettling dread churned in the pit of Tomâs stomach, and he slowly turned to the ominious source himself.
Judge Doom.
âIâm looking for a murdererâŠand three fugitives.â He announced himself. All of the barflies turned away, and Dolores just stayed in her spot while Tom kept his guard. Behind the judge, the weasels were glancing around with Smartass leading the charge. They glanced around the bar, smirking at whatever damage they could cause. Greasyâs evil grin, however, dropped in confusion at the absence of Twyla perhaps. The audacity made Tomâs blood boil with wrath.
âIâve already found one of the fugitives,â Doom spoke, referring to Tom. He sent him a very icy glare, which Tom gladly returned. âHim, Mr. Valiant, and a Toon lady wolf.â
âA Toon lady wolf?â the dirt-stained human, called Angelo, snickered. A few other man snickered lasvicious chuckles, âDamn, I would love to hear her howl at the moon!â
They snickered, and some of them howled and whistled. Tomâs face skewered with rage, and his wrath overtook his sense of logic. But just as he was about to hop off his stool and tear those fuckers into ribbons, something flew by him like a flash. Then, he heard an object stab into flesh and Angelo cry out in agony. The demonic Rubberhose whirled his head towards Angeloâs direction, and saw a switchblade impaling his hand deep enough to draw blood. He slowly glanced around the bar, but stopped when he spotted one member of the Toon Patrol standing out of the group huddle.
Greasyâs grinning demeanor faded into an ominious, bloodcurdling glare that nearly put Tomâs to shame. He stared at the unkempt man coldly with dark, merciless eyes and something that can only be described as black murder. "Pinchazo.â He growled. Wheezy rolled his eyes, but the Puerto Rican weasel ignored him.
âThank you, Lietuenant,â Doom thanked him, without any gratitude. Then, he decided to confront Tom. âI heard you and your sister gave my men quite the trouble last night.â He leaned in slightly, like a predator serpent looming in on its prey trapped in its coils. âAnd I also heard she had finally spoken.â
âSpoke?â Tom asked, letting out a sigh of exasperation as if he had already heard this so many times. âMy sister was born a mute. She cannot speak.â
âBullshtick!â Smartass snapped, making himself known. He pointed a furry finger at the taller Toon. âShe told us ta' get off of ya, then she tried ta' âmashâ us with a chair!â
âDuh, yeah!â Stupid poked his head behind Greasyâs shoulder, nodding in agreement. âShe made the the place drip with yucky black ink, and then disappeared! Is she a magician?â he asked Tom, his hazel eyes sparkling with childish wonder.
Tom was caught off guard. He had to admit, he did not see that coming. âA...a magician? Thatâs new.â
âShuddup, Stupid!â Smartass barked again. Â
Tom knew it was still a question, so he was kind enough to answer. He looked at Stupid and spoke in a gentle tone. âBuddy, I donât know what youâre talking about. There was no dripping ink, and my sister didnât talk. You guys had a mental break and it caused a hallucination.â Then, he glared at Wheezy. âI could blame it on the walkinâ roadkill here. You can tell him to quit, but he was probably drawn with less of a brain thanks to his ashy, chain-smokinâ ass.â
Wheezyâs reddened eyes narrowed, and a huff of smoke escaped his lips. âWhy, youâ!â
He was about to lash out, but Doom stopped him with his cane. âAs I was saying, Iâm looking for a murderer.â He looked at a small group of men and exlciamed, âA rabbit!â They scurried out of their table like a pack of cowardly rats. âA Toon rabbit. AboutâŠâ He pushed down the head of a human dwarf, setting him down to his knees, ââŠyay big.â
Dolores stepped forward. âLook, heâs the only Toon here,â she began, gesturing to Tom. âSo donât harass him or my customers.â
âI didnât come here to harass. I came here to reward,â Doom replied, taking the sleeve of an African-American man who was apparently a war veteran. He used the sleeve to erase what was âFrench Onion Dipâ as the special and the decimal on the price that was orginally fifty cents. He threw the sleeve to the side and took a piece of chalk. He wrote on the chalkboard, pressing enough pressure to make an earsplitting screech.
Tom flinched and shut his eyes tightly, flattening his ears down from the painful sound. Finally, Doom stopped writing and the board was written, âRABBIT DIP, $5000â. Tomâs ears perked as he heard a whistle, turning his attention to Angelo.
âHey.â He said, âIâve seen a rabbit.â
FUCK! Tomâs brain screamed, his body tense. I told him to shut up!
Doom leaned forward in interest, âWhere?â
âHeâs right here in the bar.â Angelo replied. But then, he swung his arm around an imaginary person sitting in an empty chair and said, âWell, say helloâŠHarvey!â
The patrons rose into laughter. Tom let out a sigh of relief, and couldnât help but chuckle at that joke. He cast Smartass a nasty grin and flipped him the bird. The Brooklyn mobsterâs ears flattened, growling in response. He glared back and flipped both birds at him.
Tom heard Doom turn off the record player and removed the record. He read the song, ââMerry-Go-Round Broke Downâ. Quite a loony selection for a group of drunken reprobates.â
Many turned away from the judgeâs stone-cold stare, but Tom did not relent. He watched him pick up the record andâŠsniffed it?
âHereâs here!â he exclaimed, tossing the record through the air like it were a Frisbee until it hit Stupid right in the mouth. The boogle burst out into laughing, even Smartass. âStop that laughing!â Doom shouted at them, mostly Smartass.
They didnât relent, only laughed even harder. Out of the blue, Doom lashed his hand out and slapped Smartass in the face. The impact was so violent, he crashed onto a table and it snapped into wooden splinters. Tom recoiled in shock, and his eyes widened. âHoly shit!â he whisper-shouted. He glanced warily back at the dark-clad judge and felt a newfound sense of fear deep in his core.
âHave you forgotten what happened last time?!â Doom bellowed at the Sergeant. âIf you donât stop this laughing, youâre gonna end up dead just like your idiot hyena cousins!â
Smartass groaned silently as he got up and straightened his collar like nothing happened. âSay, Boss, ya want we should âdisresembleâ the place?â
âNo, Sergeant. Disassembling the place wonât be necessary,â Doom replied, walking towards where Dolores was standing behind the bar. âThe rabbit is going to come right to me.â
He tapped on the countertop with the skull of his cane, beginning a rhythm. Tomâs fur tensed at the familiar sound, and knew that rhythm anywhere.
âShave and a Haircutâ.
âNo Toon can resist the old âShave and a Haircutâ trick,â Doom explained, peering around the back and tapping his cane against the wall.
Donât fall for it, Roger! For the love of God, no! Tom panicked nervously. Doom was not joking; the trick is so well-executed, the Toon demon hybrid struggled to keep his claws from tapping.
Tap tap-tap-tap-tap tap tap.
Fuck fuck-fuck-fuck fuck fuck fuck!
âShave and a Haircut,â Doom sang as he tapped the wall.
CRASH!
The wall that once hid the rotgut room exploded into a massive cloud of dust, making Tom struggle not to sneeze once a bit of dust tickled his nose. Once the dust cleared, Roger sprung out and sang the rest, âTwo Bits!â
Suddenly, Doom grabbed him by the throat and held him in a chokehold. He brought the struggling rabbit up, and his lips curled in a sadistic smile with murderous mirth.
âHey, Judge, what should we do with thaâ wallflower?â Smartass asked, he and Greasy aiming their switchblades at Eddie. He held his hands up in surrender, and Tom looked behind him to see if his sister was still there. But she vanished, much to the wolfâs horror. Fuck! Where is she?!
âWeâll see to him later. Right now, I feel like dispensing some justice. Bring me some Dip!â the judge ordered. Wheezy commanded Psycho and Stupid to help him roll the metallic barrel while being cautious to not accidently pull the lid. Roger continued to squirm his way out, but the jurist only tightened his merciless grip on his throat, making him choke a petrified whimper. After the barrel was put into place, Doom flipped the lid open. A putrid green hiss rose from the boiling liquid, and Roger screamed in terror upon seeing his fate.
Tomâs obsidian eyes glowed bright red, thinned to razor slits. He bared his teeth, ready to lunge at the bastard when a hand stopped him. Instinctively, he whipped around to slash his assailant only to meet his sister face-to-face. He was about to speak but she silently shushed him.
âHey, Judge!â
All eyes turned to Eddie who stood next to Dolores. âDonât a dyinâ rabbit deserve a last request?â he asked.
âYeah, nose plugs would be nice!â Roger exclaimed, using his ears as hands to push back against the judgeâs attempt to lower him into the deadly vat.
âI think you want a drink,â Eddie brought up a glass of bourbon. âHow about it, Judge?â
The human judge paused for a moment, like he was pondering the offer. Then he slowly pulled Roger away from the vat. âWell, why not? I donât mind prolonging the execution.â
âHappy trails!â Eddie brought the drink closer, but Roger shook his head and pushed it away. âNo thanks, Eddie!â he said, âIâm trying to cut back!â
âDrink the drink!â Eddie pushed it back.
âHe doesnât want the drink.â Doom noted.
âHe does!â Eddie objected.
âI donât!â Roger shook his head.
âYou do!â
âI donât!â
âYou do!â
âI donât!â
âYou donât!â Tom cut in.
âI do!â Roger responded, and Eddie cut in.
âYou donât!â
âI do!â
âYou donât!â
Roger took the drink out of Eddieâs hand. âListen, when I say I do, that means I do!â he exclaimed and drank it all in one gulp.
Aw shit, here we go again.
Rogerâs eye twitched and he started convulsing. His fur changed to different colors and garbled gibberish. Despite Doomâs grip on him, he began to shake too in an oddly violent manner. As Rogerâs cheeks swelled up full of air, the twins made it their cue to duck underneath the bar along with Eddie and Dolores. Finally, with his lungs full, Roger exploded high in the air and wailed like a broken train whistle. The glass bottles behind the bar exploded from the high frequency and volume into tiny glass shards, sending Doom tumbling into the customers.
Greasy was the first to attack. He saw Eddie leap over the counter and pulled out his switchblade, but the human detective socked him in the face hard enough to crash into a table. Stupid came at him with his baseball bat, but Tom grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and tossed him back into the judge and other humans, however his strength caused the potato muscleman to be sent soaring across the bar before he crashed out of a window. Psycho was about to stab Eddie with his barber razor when a gloved manicured hand punched him in the stomach, throwing him into a table. Eddie looked over his shoulder to Twyla, and the two shared a nod like they finally found some common ground. Kicking ass!
Eddie then took a chair and slammed it at Wheezy, causing him to collapse. He spun around only to see Smartass deliver a punt-kick in the balls. Then he threw a painful punch, throwing his back against the bar.
The pink-clad gangster grinned evilly as he brought out his switchblade. Before he could use it, Twyla rushed in and smashed his head with a bottle, sending him flying away from her ally.
Rogerâs tea-kettle screaming came to a stop and he almost got dunked into the vat of Dip but Eddie caught him at the last minute. âGotcha, kid!â
He pushed the barrel towards Doomâs direction, and to the twinsâ surprise, he immediately flinched and took several steps back before the green liquid could make contact with his shoes. He flinched like he was afraid. Why did he do that?
âCome on, guys! Letâs get outta here!â Roger yelled, pushing past two men walking up the stairs. âMove it, pops! Yikes!â
________
Eddie and the Toons managed to make it outside and find the Toon Patrol van.
âThat was quick thinkinâ, Eddie! Nothinâ like usinâ the old spy flower, the wise noodle, the smart pudââ
âRoger!â Eddie yelled, grabbing him by the ears and opening the driverâs door. âLetâs use this!â
The twins squeezed in with Roger. âLetâs get out of here! What are you waitinâ for?!â
âThereâs no damn key!â
âHey, you weasels!â a gruff voice shouted. All four heads turned to the back of the van. âLet me out of here, will ya? Come on, I gotta make a living!â
âWho the fuck is that?â Tom asked.
Roger opened the sliding hatch and stuck his head through the gap. âBenny? Is that you?â
âNo, itâs Eleanor Roosevelt!â the voice, Benny, replied in sarcasm. âGet me outta here, Roger!â
The rabbit squeezed himself in through the gap, and Eddie caught his love letter after it popped out of his pocket. âGuys, we got ourselves a ride! Open the doors!â
Eddie and the twins jumped out of the van. The doors opened, and a Toon taxicab leapt out with Roger in the seat. He looked pretty much like any other cab; black fenders and taxi patterns accented the doors while red patches decorated his white tires. A silver fender was placed as his nose, and the bumper served as his lips and mouth. A red flag appeared above his headlights for eyes, a spare tire hung on the trunk, and brown cushions were reserved. âAh, thatâs better! I canât believe they locked me up for driving on the sidewalk.â
âCome on guys, get in!â Roger gripped onto the steering wheel.
âIt was just a couple of miles,â Benny shrugged. Just as Eddie and Tom were about to climb into the seats, Benny pushed them back with his left wheel for a hand. âHey, hey, hey! Ladies first.â
A light pink blush colored the tomboyâs cheeks, making her brother growl. âOh, umâŠthank you?â She thanked him and slid in next to Roger.
âFor fuckâs sakes!â Tom cursed, shoving Valiant out of the way. How many guys does he have to kill for hitting on his sister?! Sheâs too young and innocent for this indecent shit!
âIâll drive!â Eddie said.
âBut I want to drive!â Roger whined with a childish pout.
âNo, Iâll drive. Iâm the cab!â Benny pointed at himself, taking off and making a U-turn. âOutta my way, pencil neck!â He nearly ran a random over as he drove the group into the street. âHow about this weather, huh? It never rains! And how about those Brooklyn Dodgers? Are they bums or what?â
The twins turned around at the sound of an oddly familiar wailing police siren. The Toon Patrol van was now on their trail.
âGuys, we got company!â Roger pointed to the back.
âWill you look at these two? Excuse me, ladies!â the four of them yelled as Benny cut in between two vehicles. âNow thatâs what I call a couple of road hogs!â
BANG!
Twyla and Roger both ducked as a bullet flew past them. Panicked, Tom cried out his sisterâs name in alarm before casting a glare back at the van. Smartass aimed at them with his revolver, and the other gangsterâs fur bristled with fury. That fucker just tried to shoot his sister!
Growling, he reached down his pocket. Twyla, however, only chuckled and tucked her left hand in her jacket. âHere comes my favorite part.â She snickered with sinister delight. This scene is like playing a re-run of the chase scene in The Goonies. In sync, the twins grabbed their own weapons of choice, Tomâs Smith & Wasson revolvers, and Twylaâs deadly obsidian Blackhawk pistol. They aimed and fired back.
BANG! BANG-BANG!
The bullets boomed like thunder and soared like knives bladed to the tip and glistening with green streaks of Dip. A few of them managed to hit the sides of the van, and the impact was so powerful, it caused the vehicle to jolt. The twins could hear Smartass shouting, âSON OF A BITCH! WHAT DA FUCK?!!â Eddie whirled around to witness the shootout, and his dark eyes widened when he recognized the gun in Twylaâs hand. âWhat the hell?! She got a Blackhawk pistol?!â
âWhat is that?â Roger called out, covering his head with his hands while he was ducking from the bullets.
âItâs a super powerful gun!â
âEddie, look out for the Red Car!â
âThe whatâOH, SHIIIIT!â Tomâs eyes bulged out as Benny screeched to a stop before taking off in another direction. The twins lost their posture and fell into the seats, but Tom managed to grab his sister. To make things escalate, the chase now became even more intense when the twins spotted two human cops riding motorcycles chasing after them.
âThereâs cops behind us, guys!â Roger called out.
âNot for long, Roger!â Benny accelerated the speed.
Tom decided to choose a different method. âI got this.â He tucked his gun back and morphed his hands into a pair of elongated, inky tendrils before grabbing a `30âs Ford Model. Eddieâs, Rogers, and Bennyâs eyes widened, and their jaws dropped in shellshock at the demon vigilanteâs intimidating strength and power while he reared himself back, then threw it at the officers like he was throwing a basketball as he shouted, âYEET!â
âTom, what the fuck?!â Twyla cried out, and he only responded with, âIâm improvising!â
Despite Tomâs assault, the cops managed to dodge the larger vehicle and continued their pursuit. Benny decided to turn around and drive backwards into an alleyway, âNow theyâre right in front of us!â
âNo shit, Sherlock!â Tom snapped sarcastically and held onto his fedora.
âGuys, weâre goinâ backwards! Turn us around!â Roger shouted, grabbing onto the wheel. âGimme the wheel! GIMME THE WHEEL!â
Tom dug his claws onto the seat while holding his twin sister close to keep her from falling out of the cab as they spun around wildly until they finally drove in the right direction.
âThe cops are still on our tail!â
Twylaâs eyes widened and she pointed with a claw, âUh, guys? I think theyâre on our head, too.â
The guys looked ahead and screamed in unison. The Dodge entered the other end of the alley and was now barreling towards them. They were trapped!
âPull the lever!â Benny called out. Eddie and the gang looked through the dashboard, only to see so many buttons out of order and unlabeled.
âWhich one?!â Eddie cried.
âWhich one?!â Roger and the twins chorused.
âWHICH ONE?!â a sign suddenly popped out, pointing at a lever that just so happened to be there. The sign read, âTHIS LEVER, STUPID!â. Now that she looked, Twyla did feel kind of idiotic for not noticing that it was the only lever. âTom, cover our backs!â she commanded her brother.
He nodded, whipping out his revolver again. âI gotcha, sis!â
She made a grab for the lever and yanked it down just as they were about to crash. With a harsh rattle, Benny rose up high in the air on his wheels just as Tom turned around and fired two bullets at the vanâs wheels. Smartassâs enraged screaming echoed through the stone walls of the alley, and he poked his head out of the driverâs window to deliver his second-known nemesis an angry flip of the bird, âFUCK YOU!â
âUP YOURS TOO, ASSHAT!â Tom returned the bird and watched the van slam into the motorcycles. He pointed at them, cackling as Benny wobbled down the street.
âHey, Roger! What do you call the middle of a song?â Benny asked.
Roger scratched his head, âGee, I donât knowâA BRIDGE!!!â
Tom dived back in and used his body as a shield to protect Twyla while ducking them both. Thankfully, Benny leapt over the rim of the bridge and narrowly missed a lady before finally landing back on the ground. âHeh-heh-heh! So fellas, where can I drop ya?â
âSomewhere we can hide,â Roger answered.
âI got just the place! And incidentally, if ya should ever need a ride, just stick out your thumb!â he delivered his catchphrase. âHEY! Share the road, will ya, lady?!â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my ocs <3#my story#Eddie Valiant#Roger Rabbit#Dolores#Benny the Cab#Toon Patrol#Smartass Weasel#Greasy Weasel#Wheezy Weasel#Psycho Weasel#Stupid Weasel#Judge Doom#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths Chapter One: Point of No Return
Summary: Life is hard, especially if youâre a Toon. But lifeâs even harder if youâre a Toon hybrid living in a modern-day world where humans and Toons co-existâŠand neither play nice. Cast aside by one of their own, a pair of twisted Toon twins finally leave the past one fiery night along with their pack to start a new life. But while they hit the road, the twins accidentally travel back in time and become a part of an investigation like no other.
Note: Iâve actually written this story before way back in 2018, but that was long back then when my old computer was slow AF and I wrote over 14 chapters. Sadly, I didnât know how to download the original story before I got my new computer TnT. So Iâm rewriting this from scratch.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
WARNING: This chapter contains graphic violence, murder, alcoholism, death, gore, Toon and hybrid Toon discrimination, profanity, attempted murder, and the Authorâs terrible sense of humor
Life in Chicago is hard.
Itâs hard to survive, itâs hard to get by on a day-to-day basis. New York City may be one of the toughest cities in the world, but Chicago was a city that was also known to make or break a person, but if you could make it in the Second City, you could make it in the Big Apple and thatâs a fact.
But lifeâs even harder for a Toon. It doesnât matter what generation youâre from, or how things changed back then. Speaking of which, here is a quick history lesson. Up until the year 1928, the world was full of nothing but humans. Humans that went about their daily lives, doing little things here and there to survive. However, that all changed after aâŠmagical incident. Apparently, the animation legend Walt Disney had been working tirelessly to achieve his lifelong goal; make his dream come true. And after years and years of hard work, his dream stepped out of the crisp, clean white sheet of paper.
The first cartoon ever brought to life. Mickey Mouse.
But, you see, Mickey wasnât really brought to life from an ink pen and white paper. Unbeknownst to humans, another universe existed like all the others in the galaxy. It goes by many names, but it is known as the Tooniverse, an alternate version of the human world ruled and constructed by cartoon characters. Imagine it as a universe where Cool World meets Bonkers, and Disneyâs relationship with Mickey was lightly like Jack Deebsâ with the devil-in-disguise bombshell Holli Would. Disney thought he created Mickey, but he existed long before he popped out of the paper.
Shortly after he made his debut to the public, there was a HUGE ruckus. Human citizens began reporting seeing cartoon characters made by Disney and other cartoonists and animators popping up all over the city of New York, and it wasnât long before Toons began pouring from the woodworks. But despite the love and success Disney and Mickey gained, it did cause a controversy.
Not all humans were thrilled to see cartoon characters coexist in the human world. In fact, most werenât. Many saw them as nothing more than entertainment for kids, and often talked down to Toons as if they were mere toddlers unable to grasp the concept of human civilization and reality.
And thenâŠthings escalated into violent breakouts. Letâs just say Disney wasnât happy with the humansâ negative response to the new way of life, and with the little help of another entrepreneur named Marvin Acme, they managed to convince Congress to pass the Disney & Acme Civil Rights Movement for Toons Act of 1947 (or Toonsâ Rights Act of `47 for short). They pushed politicians to do the right thing, to give Toons civil rights because they were people too and deserved to be free instead of spending their lives caged and living in fear. Although the battle was long and brutal, the politicians gave in and several laws passed, eventually giving Toons equal rights. Life became happier for Toons.
However, humans still discriminate against Toons in the modern generation.
There were hate crimes. There were occasional riots not just outside of Toontown, a safe haven built for Toons located in Los Angeles, California, but literally in other states and even countries. Toon families who lived outside of Toontown were pretty common, but many fled to Toontown in fear of being mugged. Those who stayed, howeverâŠwell, you get the picture. More laws were put in place to protect Toons living outside of Toontown, but the bloodstained ink still paints the walls to this very day.
But if you think things are bad enough for Toons, imagine your life as a hybrid Toon.
Hybrid Toons, like any hybrid creature, are Toons born between two different Toon species, whether one Toon parent is a cartoon human, animal, insect or even a Toon created throughâŠdarker circumstances. A halfieâŠis probably the only polite term hybrids have other than âhybridâ. Others would call them âhalf-breedsâ and etcetera due to having physical features inherited by their interspecies parents but addressing them as âhalf-breedsâ and such is basically a racial slur. WHICH IS LITERALLY THE WORST THING TO SAY TO A HYBRID TOON!!! Sadly, humans and Toons discriminate against halfies, because they werenât âfully Toon like one of their parentsâ, which is bullshit. Thankfully, there are Toons out there who are more accepting of halfies and often at times see them as one of their own, but the hate still plagues the lives of these poor individuals.
Especially if theyâre living in Chicago. Until one night in ChathamâŠ
_
In folklore, the Witching Hour or âDevilâs Hourâ is a time of night that is known to be associated with supernatural events, whereby witches, demons, and other supernatural entities are thought to appear and be at their highest of power. Times often vary, such as the hour immediately after midnight, and the time between 3:00 am and 4:00 am.
That wonât be happening for two more hours, Twisted Twyla Toonz thought. She checked the time on her phone. 11:20 pm.
Crossing her arms, she emerged from the darkness of the abandoned warehouse and stepped into the pale, golden light of the streetlamp post.
Twylaâs Toon design appeared as an âemo teenage Minerva Minkâ at first glance. But upon noticing her long wolf-like ears and her powerful femininity, sheâs blossomed into a young woman reaching her early twenties. She stood just shy of six feet and carried herself with a dark queenly power. Twylaâs hair was as black as a starless midnight with waves hovering her midriff like the wings of a hovering raven and wistful bangs that veiled her left eye like the blade of a curved dagger. Her ghostly pale gray fur was an eerie contrast to her dark hair, so pale it appeared unnerving. Although she was slightly thin, she had a body that was carved with voluptuous curves carefully crafted by the skillful hand of an artist, and between small shoulders hung a large, womanly bust. Her hands and feet were delicate and feminine, but not without their deadly weaponry; sprouting from the tips of four fingers and three paw-toes were lethal, sharp claws painted glossy onyx that can slash through stone, flesh, and bone. Behind her, a long, enormous tail nearly twice her size was covered in soft, thick layers of inky fur swaying in the light like a looming shadow.
Twylaâs face was angelic and youthful, framed like a heart with a small touch of fluff on her cheeks, and she had a small, adorable black puppy nose that could easily sense prey and danger miles away. Two large, slightly rugged wolf ears matched her fur, and her right ear had a notch pierced by a single silver hoop earring. She also had dark, delicate lips soft like petals hiding a fearsome bite. But it was her eyes that gave her name. Twylaâs large, doe-like eyes, shaped like 1930s pie-cuts, were two bewitching shades of midnight and amethyst glittering in the darkness of night like stars.
Since the Witching Hour is close at hand, she thought she would dress for the occasion. For her outfit, she was wearing a gothic midnight purple bustier crop-top, trimmed with black elegant vampiric lace accenting the cleavage and the hem. Despite the month being the middle of August, it gets chilly when nightfall rises so she decided to wear a badass studded black biker jacket with matching biker gloves to keep warm, and like hell she was going to go anywhere without her large broad-brimmed black hat. She also wore skintight black jeans framing the svelte shape of her legs adorned with a silver vampire skull-buckle belt, black biker boots and around her neck she wore a necklace holding a beautiful sparkling silver crescent moon pendant, complimenting her name.
Her right ear perked hearing the sound of walking footsteps and turned to see the three other members of her family.
The first one to walk out the rusty door was the youngest, Echo. Echo was a petite pre-teen Toon mouse, and she had no business in being cute. Her fur was a light soft tan, warming her up from the tips of her ears to the tip of her long, slightly shaky tail. On top of a messy cloud of pink cotton candy for hair were two big mouse ears with pink insides, twitching from every sound they detected, even a heartbeat. Her eyes were pale milky blue, kissed by girlish lashes that fluttered like the wings of a fragile, innocent butterfly. While she had no whiskers, she had cute little buck teeth peeking out of her mouth accented by an adorable pink twitching nose.
Because she was a cartoon mouse, she had to be spoiled with cheese-themed clothing and accessories. She wore a long-sleeved black top with a Tom and Jerry logo with a baby pink tank underneath, cheese-designed pajama bottoms and sky-blue sneakers. Her jewelry only consisted of turquoise cheddar rhinestone earrings and a matching necklace. She was dragging the last remaining suitcase holding precious cargo she needed with her for the trip, and as she walked, her right sleeve accidentally slipped down her shoulder. Twylaâs heart panged spotting a handprint bruise that has been slowly healing and bit her cheek to hold back a murderous growl stuck in her throat from the memory of how Echo got that bruise.
The sweet mouse girl walked over to the slightly older female and requested for her help. They walked over to the back of the expensive silver SUV and Twyla clicked on the key button to open the trunk before helping Echo lift the suitcase in.
âMove faster!â
âExcuse me, asshat, last time I checked I canât moonwalk without tripping over my fuckinâ tail!â
The girls turned their heads to the source (or should I say, sources) of the ruckus. It was just the boys taking a turn carrying a rather large heavy box, probably for Adamâs computer table.
Adam Rivers Foxington, or âSlickâ as heâs nicknamed, was the oldest of the group. He was a young, handsome Toon fox with a lean bod. His fur was a fiery orange, save for his snow-white muzzle and underbelly. His face was cartoonishly vulpine, tufted in fluffy white fur softening his cheeks though his bite wasnât nearly as soft. His ears were fluffed with cream innards, pointed with keen sharp awareness that matched his eyes like sharp jade razors. His attire of choice only had the intention of blending in, so he only wore a black hoodie with navy blue jeans and black shoes.
The fourth member was Twylaâs twin brother, Tommaso Toonz, or âGunslinger Tomâ for short. Unlike Twyla, he appeared more as a 1930s Toon wolf minus the longer snout and whiskers that havenât grown in yet. His fur was inky black and quite rugged from the tips of his ears to his long furry tail, warming his sinewy physique. On top of his head was a wild mess of scruffy jet-black hair reaching down the nape of his neck adorned by unkempt bangs veiling over his forehead, casting a dark shadow over his pie-cut eyes that can pierce any manâs heart like two deadly obsidian bullets. Like his sister, he wore biker clothing. He wore a large, bulky black leather jacket over a matching V-neck top that barely concealed his brutal power, and wore dark ripped jeans adorned with a single silver chain dangling his left hip held up by a golden belt with ass-kicking biker boots. And like hell he was going to go anywhere without his own black fedora. His outfit of choice complimented his overall style; big and bad.
The boys lifted the box and with one heavy grunt, they carefully pushed it into the trunk. Tom fanned his sweaty face with his fedora. âAll right,â he panted. His voice was smooth gravel smoked by a thick Chicago accent. âIs that everything?â
Echo pulled out her notebook where sheâd listed down the essentials theyâd bring. After a long moment, she looked up to their leader and nodded. Three sighs of relief exhaled.
This all started with an idea Adam suggested a few months ago, something that they all have been wanting for as long as they knew each other: a new life.
After they all discussed this during a sleepover meeting, the plan was set in motion. While the girls were sleeping, Tom and Adam stayed up all night, planning. They plotted the overall costs â- the cost of gas for hundreds of miles, the cost of food, hotels, and ideas for the ideal location. Thanks to Adamâs tech-wizard and hacker skills, he pointed Tom to a property resided in a few states over in a unique town where security is enhanced and job opportunities are better, and the house was big enough for all four of them. And thanks to Tomâs sleuth skills he learned while taking âodd jobsâ, he was able to receive more than enough money to pay for most of the costs. The boys even cracked a chuckle, imagining the girlsâ excited squeals when they see their ânew homeâ while discussing what theyâd need to bring, whatâd they need to leave behind, and how much money they still needed to save. After figuring out how long it would take for them to reach that goal, they set a date: in six months, theyâll pack their bags and leave Chicago for good.
Tonight is the night.
However, only one question remained. Tom and Twyla turned to Adam. âWell, Slick?â Tom asked.
The fox chuckled and whirled himself around in a Toon-Tornado. He was sitting in a judgeâs chair with a desk while holding a neat stack of papers. Putting on an antique pair of round spectacles, he spoke in a deep powerful voice. âAfter reviewing your case in a thorough analysis and inspection with the court, I have concluded the state of your request.â
All three heads zeroed on him, âWell?â
Adam looked up at the twinsâŠand smiled broadly. âCongratulations, Mr. and Ms. Toonz.â He handed them over the papers, âYou have been properly and officially emancipated. Case close.â He pounded his table with the gravel.
The silence was monumental before the three Toons let out a huge âWHOOO!!!!â, and the girls hugged each other while Tom did a Smooth Criminal victory dance and finished with a dab. Then, they all pulled Adam in for a powerful group hug, happiness flowing through their bonds, their spirits alive and singing. Their hug lasted for another long moment before Tom reluctantly pulled away. He dusted his arms and his hat, âAll right, enough of this gooey emotional shit.â He ignored the girlsâ deadpan looks and put his fedora back on. âHowâs it lookinâ for transportation?â
Adam pulled out his phone and viewed the contents. âSmooth like silk. The Amtrack will be able to get us to L.A. within two days, seventeen hours and forty minutes, and the train doesnât leave until midnight. Unfortunately, I couldnât save two more seats for you guys, so I propose using the only Toon-friendly trolley system Chicago has to offer.â
âThe Red Car.â Tom nodded. âWhich means, itâs gonna be an even longer trip for us.â He frowned thoughtfully. âThatâs not too far from here, so we should be able to catch the Red Car on time.â
Adam could tell there was something else Tom was hesitating to say. âWhat are you gonna do in the meantime?â
Daring to sneak a glance, Tom softly cursed from the slightly tense look in the older maleâs eyes and sighed, knowing damn well how theyâre going to take this next news. âTwyla and I are gonna grab a few more things at the Hellhole.â
âWhat?!â The twins winced from the anger of Adamâs sharply loud voice and the terror in Echoâs eyes. âToonz, are you shitting me?! You said that youâll never step one foot in that fuckinâ place again, and we both know why!â
âI know, and I mean that.â Tom placed a hand on the Toon foxâs shoulder. âBut there are a few good memories that were stolen from us, and we want those back.â
After hearing âgood memoriesâ, Adamâs sharp glare softened, albeit slightly.
âNo oneâs gonna find us, right?â
Three heads turned to Echo who spoke for the first time since they started packing. She was glancing at them worriedly and her poor ears drooped, which softened their hearts. Sweet, precious Echo. Sheâs always looking out for them even after she has been through so, so much pain and unimaginable suffering.
Tom walked over and gently placed both hands on her delicate shoulders. âWeâre gonna be fine, Candy Girl. Adam and I both made sure that our tracks are well hidden while going over the costs of our plan. Right, Slick?â
âThatâs right, pipsqueak.â Adam nodded, âI went through the trouble of tweaking the security footage of the webcams and traffic light cameras to make double-sure we donât get any unwelcome visitors. Not like thatâs ever gonna happen. I mean, Iâm already emancipated since I got tossed out. You were pronounced âmissingâ, basically dead. And the twinsâŠâ he trailed off, casting the twins a somber, wary glance. âWellâŠâ
âNo one even acknowledged us, so our âdisappearancesâ will barely make it to the news.â Tom finished grimly.
His packmates looked down at the ground, bracing the chilly air of silence or Tomâs ice-cold resentment. Or the memory of the hard pill theyâve all swallowed long ago. After another long moment, Adam was the first to speak. âYou sure we canât tag along?â he asked.
âTrust me, itâs as bad as you remember. And we definitely donât want Echo to get sick from inhaling the nasty stench of B.O. and booze.â Their leader replied, chuckling from seeing Echoâs cute little face scrunch. âYou got your phone set?â
Adam looked at his device. âWeâre hot.â
âGood.â Tom nodded. The boys exchanged a quick bro handshake, silently wishing each other good luck while Echo walked over to give Twyla another hug, only to make this one last longer. She finally pulled away, still holding onto the ravenetteâs shoulders.
âPromise me youâll be careful?â she asked, looking her right in the eye.
Twyla nodded. She understood why Adam and Echo were so hesitant to start the trip without them, but she and Tom didnât want them to take any chances at the Hellhole. Her brother gently nudged her shoulder, getting her attention. Then he looked at the other two. âYou gonna buy us a pizza to welcome us home?â He grinned at Adam.
âAfter making me haul up all your heavy-ass cargo? I donât think so.â The fox snorted, flipping him the bird.
âUp yours too, asshole.â Tom chuckled, returning him the bird before he and his sister began their trail to the Hellhole.
Adam shook his head, grumbling as he walked over to get into the driverâs seat. Echo watched the twins go, her eyes glistening with inky tears. She held onto the passengerâs handle with one hand, and behind her back she kept her fingers crossed.
__________________
It was practically pitch-black when they stopped at the apartment in East Chatham. The building was four stories in height and held more than 20 apartments, built of crumbling red bricks and mortar that weakened with age, bits and pieces falling off like the paper edges of a torn, tossed model sheet. The sides were caked with moss and mold from rain, age, and neglect. All the windows were closed and most of the lights were off, but the twins could see the cracks that had been left uncared for. Across the left side of the entrance stood a towering tree, its posture hunched over from the weight of the leaves and its branches dangling like a pork pig carcass. The perimeter was guarded by iron black gates tipped with sharp spear points, but no one was really living there. Everyone left, but some stayed to rot.
The twins exchanged a silent conversation, then they both nodded. âYou sneak in through the bedroom window, Iâll check the masterâs for more cash and heat.â Tom spoke, then he walked off to the other sidewalk.
Twyla observed her surroundings, pondering how she was going to sneak in without having to use the door. Her eyes saw the tree and a lightbulb lit above her head. She spotted the largest and thickest branch, rubbed her gloved hands together, and lunged onto the tree. With one hand on the branch, she hoisted herself up and used her tail to secure her landing before she began to climb. The wolf-mink female prowled across the branch like a graceful panther, moving the thick leaves out of her path, then she spotted the closet roof she could land on. Without taking her eyes off the roof, she took a slow deep breath, and jumped. Her raven hair flew around the air like a dark cape as she adjusted her altitude into a somersault, and like a performer, she landed on the roof with graceful time and finesse.
Twyla walked across the left side of the building, keeping her ears high and her eyes clear. It wasnât long until she spotted the only window she was looking for, and she crouched down to knee-level before she reached for the bottom rail. It wasnât locked. She carefully lifted the window up and stepped into the bedroom. Twylaâs and Tomâs old bedroom.
The walls were painted pale gray, almost white and the floor was blanketed in grey carpet padding. Across them were pale shadows of the band posters the twins already took down, and the bookshelf was void of the twinsâ favorites, like The Outsiders and The Great Gatsby, and Twylaâs collection of Edgar Allan Poe. On Twylaâs left stood a twin-over full bunk bed, padded in skull-designed pillows and blankets. Sighing, she sat on the larger bottom bed where she once slept, her head in her hands. She thought of the good memories she acquired in the room. The times she spent trying to read while Tom played his favorite video games, days she spent helping Tom with his homework.
There were so many memories in this one room it was crazy. Her mind flittered to nights long ago when she helped clean her brotherâs wounds, Tom cheering her up with his goofy voice impressions, but she banished the memories as soon as they came. The pain of remembering was too hard. She already had her bags packed in Adamâs car, and she entrusted him and Echo to look after them. And in spite of everything, sheâs not bringing as much as she would need to. She only brought one purse where she kept her most valued and important necessities, and everything else she needed.
Sighing, she got up gingerly, careful to keep her movements quiet as she took her purse. As she grabbed onto the bedroom doorknob, she looked over her shoulder to the opened window, her heart steady and still as she faced the city with a somber glance.
Chicago was no longer her home.
Twyla opened the knob, and carefully pushed the door open without making a sound. She poked her head out, and noticed the long hallway across the living room and kitchen where the master bedroom was. Tom should be finished by now.
She stepped out into the living room andâ
âWhat the hell are you doing here?â
Twyla froze. Her pale gray fur raised, alarming her that she was in grave danger. And when she looked at the balcony, her blood ran cold like ice.
Standing in front of her was another male Toon wolf, older by a few years. Unlike Tom, his fur was a rusty red and dirty compared to Adamâs. His hair was shorter than Tomâs but just as scruffy, and one of his ears was nearly torn off. He wore a stained white tank over worn-out jeans and black western boots adorned with a leather strap studded with flesh-piercing spikes. And he was muscular, but he wasnât built with a soft layer like Tom has. No. He was huge, shredded, and his arms were packed with heavy muscle like steel armor. He towered over her, standing at an imposing height of seven feet, clenching his fist with one hand and Twyla could see the empty bottle.
Oh fuck, heâs drunk again.
Twylaâs eyes moved back to him, but doing so made her heart stop. He was looking at her the same way he always did, and it always frightened her. His lips bared into a menacing growl, revealing a mouthful of sharp bone-chewing fangs, but it was his eyes that terrified her the most.
Eyes full of ice-cold hate.
Twyla was paralyzed with fear, her heart beating so loud her eardrums would burst. Every fiber of her being trembled, unable to shake off the impending waves of horror from the sight of him, and she fought very hard not to let the memories cloud her vision.
If she spoke, he would only get angrier.
And if she did not speak, he would only get angrier.
She had to be careful.
âI-â she began to stutter but caught herself. He hates it when she stutters. âIâm sorry, Darry. Iâll leave nowââ
It happened so fast. Paralyzing pain singed her right cheek. Her head spun so fast she could have gotten whiplash before she fell on the floor, spots popping up in her vision as she tasted blood on her tongue.
âYouâre sorry? YOUâRE SORRY?!â the male roared. His voice was like an avalanche of a thunderstorm; loud, booming, and unforgiving. His icy blue eyes flashed like lightning, and a low growl rumbled from his throat like a warning thunder. âYou have the fuckinâ nerve to show your ugly-ass mug here in my house, after what youâve fuckinâ done, and now youâre fucking SORRY?!?!â
Twyla couldnât breathe. His words dug into her chest like sharp claws, ripping out her heart. It wasnât the first time he said something like this, not the first time he blamed her. Every day and night was the same back when she and Tom lived with him. He comes home from work. He drinks. And he gets angry. And even on nights he doesnât drink, he gets angry. She wanted to help him. And she triedâshe really tried, but the grief destroyed him.
She tried to speakâbut bolted as soon as she saw the bottle flying towards her.
It shattered upon impact against the wall, broken glass shards scattering across the floor like pieces of broken crystal. Twyla was terrified, silent and shocked. He had never raised a hand or threw his beloved Jack Daniels at her before. She faced Darry, but he was already charging at her like a savage animal; luckily, she was able to leap over him despite being in a narrow-spaced apartment just as her opponent slammed headfirst into the stove. He grabbed onto the counter and stove railing for support, but he accidentally knocked over another bottle of alcohol, but it was full, and he switched the burner control knob on. Fire burst from the grate right into Darryâs face and right arm, causing him to recoil and scream in agonizing, burning pain.
Twyla spotted the balcony and its doors wide open. She grabbed her bag and ran over to get ready to jump.
But just as she reached out for the railing, Darryâs large hand grasped onto her tail in a very painful grip and swung her high in the air before slamming her on the ground hard enough to injure her skull. Mind-searing pain coursed her head, and her vision became distorted. And then, the large red beast pounced on her and curled his strong hands around her neck, using his strength and body weight to prevent her from escaping.
Twyla tried gasping for breath, but she could barely breathe due to her lungs being constricted. She writhed and kicked as much as she can, but Darry wouldnât even budge. Her vision began to darken. Fuck, this is bad! She needed to be stronger!
Despite her deteriorating vision, she saw Darry pull something large and metallic out from his pocket and heard something click. Then she spotted little green splatches drip from the long barrel of the object. She took a whiff, and her heart dropped down to her stomach.
Is thatâŠDip?! Her amethyst eyes went wide as saucers, stricken in horror. How the hell did he get a Dip-bulleted gun?!
A new burst of adrenaline kicked in her system, and she felt a newfound strength within her fight-or-flight instincts. She clawed and kicked even harder, even as Darryâs vice-grip on her neck tightened.
âIt should have been you,â Darry snarled resonantly. Twyla dared to look at his half-burned face. His right eye was bloodshot, marred by the burn scars scorning the side of his forehead all the way down to his cheekbone and neck. He glared down at her with barbaric, murderous hatred before he aimed the barrel of his gun at her face. Twylaâs heart pounded with intense, quivering terror. âIT SHOULD HAVE BEEN YOU!!!â
âGET THE HELL OFF OF HER, YOU BASTARD!!!â Â
Darry whirled his head around and Tom lunged onto him, knocking Darryâs gun out of his grasp. Twyla rolled over to her side, gingerly soothing her throat as she coughed heavily. As she slowly regained consciousness and oxygen, she turned to see her brother on top of the larger wolf and beating the absolute shit out of him. His tail whooshed and lashed out like a furious, deadly cobra as he beat his bloodied fists repeatedly in the drunk bastardâs face, screaming curses and obscenities in hateful English and Italian.
And Darry was completely fucked up.
His hair and fur massed with dirt and blood, his left eye nearly swollen shut, and his red cheeks battered with red, purplish bruises. His snout was smeared with traces of blood dripping down his nose and seeping down his lower lip, staining his gritted teeth red. Twyla could see three bleeding claws marks across the older maleâs chest, and figured that Tom was trying to rip his heart out.
Tom saw his sister watching and shouted, âGO! Iâll hold him off! GO!â
With him distracted, Darry took advantage of the opportunity to unsheathe his claws and swung his right hand at Tomâs face, scratching him. He was sent flying across the room before he tumbled into the crappy sofa, causing the furniture to fall on top of him. The drunk brute used his hands to steady himself, swaying a bit as he struggled to stand up, his eyes locked on the biker-clad gangster.
No! No! Twyla panicked, looking around to find what she could use. She saw the gun and immediately tucked it into her jacket pocket, but her eyes spotted something. A long glass shard.
Tom clutched onto his left ribcage painfully, gritting his teeth as he held onto the sofa with his one hand before he slowly pulled himself up. A thin trail of blood dripped down his right eyebrow, clouding his vision. He dug in his left pocket, but Darry had him cornered. He grabbed Tom by the scruff of his neck and reared his right fist, ready to punch him.
But before he could throw his fist, Twyla pounced on him from behind and used her delicate arms to pull him into a chokehold. The red Toon wolf dropped Tom and grasped onto the girlâs arm, intent on pulling her off him. But Twyla was quicker.
She pulled out the shard, shoved it around Darryâs neck, and slit his throat.
Slash.
Crimson blood sprayed from Darryâs throat like a sprinkler, staining his shirt. His eye widened in shock. All he could do was grasp his bloodstained neck and let out a garbled symphony of choked screams and groans from the unbearable, flesh-tearing pain. The twins watched him sway, his arms dangling to his sides. Then he fell onto his back motionlessly.
Tom stood up on his feet and quickly walked over to his sister. He knelt and gently held her by her shoulders. âAre you all right?â he asked, then reprimanded himself when he saw the nasty bruises on her cheek and neck. âFuck that. Youâre not all right. Stupid question.â
Twyla nodded, but softly gasped when she saw the scar on his eye. âTom. Your eye.â
âHuh?â He reached up and touched his eyelid, hissing upon impact. âOh, Iâll be fine. Iâm fuckinâ Gunslinger Tom Toonz, for Godâs sakes.â He snickered.
Twyla sighed and shook her head, but she couldnât hold back a snicker.
A garbled groan interrupted them.
The twins both turned to see Darry, who was still alive. But he was barely breathing. He laid in a puddle of his own blood, gently grasping his slit throat to stop the bleeding, but it was too late. His heartbeat was slowly growing faint, his breaths growing weaker by the minute. He heard two sounds of footsteps walking towards him, and he looked up to see Tom and Twyla standing near him.
They loomed over him like two foreboding phantoms, staring down at him with bared fangs and hellish fury glowing in their eyes. Tomâs hardened, murderous glare suddenly extinguished into a calm but stoic expression. He and Twyla turned to each other and stared right in the eyes, as if they were having a silent conversation.
After a long moment of silence, Tom spoke. âIf we do this, we cannot return.â
Twyla looked at him for a moment, then slowly turned to the dying drunkard before them. She stared at him long and tense, unwavering even as he glared hotly at her despite the life slowly draining out of him.
Twyla shut her eyes, then looked away.
Tom jerked a nod, âYou might wanna take a step back.â
He dug into his pocket and pulled out his gun.
Darryâs dying heart skipped a beat and opened his mouth to scream.
A gunshot broke the silence, and the bullet pierced right into his heart.
Splatches of dipped red smeared the floor right where Twyla stood and stained the sofa. Smoke rose from the corpseâs bleeding chest where Tom shot him, and Darryâs right hand fell to his side. The slash was so deep Twyla practically cut his head off. Hell, Tom could even see the veins on his jugular. He grinned with proud sadistic mirth.
Suddenly, a harsh brazen screech shrieked, followed by the smell of alcohol and gas. The twins whirled to see a growing fire fueled by the spilled booze, the flames tickling the steel exterior of the stove and dripping down to the floor. âOh, shit! Fire!â Tom shouted, âGrab your bag and letâs bail!â
Twyla secured her purse and took her brotherâs hand, running together towards the balcony. With one great leap, the twins jumped high in the air and soared across the backyard. Tom pulled his sister close protectively while keeping his hat on before he landed on his feet just inches away from the gates. He allowed himself to take a few deep breaths before he and Twyla continued running. They ran across the narrow trail leading to the left side of the apartment, not once releasing their grip even after they stopped out in the open. Twylaâs chest was heaving heavily, inhaling huge gusts of air and suddenly she spotted something red driving down their way. âLook!â she pointed.
Tom looked past his twinâs shoulder and squinted. Then he beamed, âThe Red Car!â
Indeed, it was the Red Car. Their own chariot, painted in shining red and gold. Brought to you by the Pacific Electric Railway company. And right on schedule!
With all the energy they had left, the twins darted all the way down to the closest stop on the end of the sidewalk. Once they reached there, Tom pulled out his wallet while Twyla quickly applied some concealer to hide her bruises. Her brother stuck out his thumb, motioning for the vehicle to stop. With a slow, steaming hiss and the brake on the wheels, the Red Car stopped for them. The doors opened, revealing the driver to be an elderly male Toon vulture.
âYou here for the midnight trip?â he asked gruffly.
âYeah.â Tom, being the gracious gentleman he was, dug out a big smack of $20. âWould this do?â he asked, giving the driver the money.
He looked down, then sighed. âAll right. Hop in.â
Tom tipped his hat, âMuch obliged.â
He led his sister to the back seats at the end of the Red Car and let out an exhausted sigh the moment he sat his ass down. Twyla joined him, digging in her small mirror to check her reflection. The doors closed, the engine started, and the ride began. The Red Car was driving a few blocks past 79th Street when the twins suddenly heard a siren. They looked over Twylaâs right where the window was and saw a Toon firefighter truck zooming down past them. Eyes widening, they turned around and peered through the small glass window to watch the truck drive towards East Chatham where a flaming inferno blazed to life, eating the blackened tree leaves. The glow of the fire shone bright in the dead of night, melting the chains of the unreachable past.
This was the point of no return.
âBoy, am I glad to be out of this hellhole.â The driver grumbled to himself.
âYou and me both.â Tom agreed, unaware of the stricken look on his sisterâs face.
She shook it off, then looked at the words on the tracker written in glowing neon.
3280 Hyperion Avenue, Los Angeles, California.
Their destination; Toontown.
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#The Twisted Toonz Twins#wfrr#who framed roger rabbit#please read the following warnings before you read#Chapter One is FINALLY done!!!!#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my ocs#my story#Adam Foxington#Echo#disney
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths Chapter Six: Acme Dropped Dead
Summary: A murder occurred last night, and all fingers point at Roger. What was once a simple snoop job is now a case only Valiant and the Toonz twins could solve.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, and @lastofautumn
It was around 8:45 p.m. when Eddie and Tom returned to the office. After Tom hung his hat and jacket on the coat rack, he turned to see his boss pulling down a bed from one of his shelves. âHere, you and your sister can sleep on the bed.â He spoke.
âThanks,â Tom replied, but suddenly his stomach growled. âThere ainât no way weâre having that disgusting fast-food crap for dinner. Mind if I borrow your kitchen?â he asked.
âSure, just donât make a mess.â
âOK, thanks.â The Toon wolf hybrid walked up the small staircase to the kitchen counter. He pulled out three large bowls, kitchen utensils, a lodge cast iron dual handle pan, and a meatball baking tray. âHow do you feel about classic Italian meatballs and spaghetti?â he called out.
The homeowner nearly dropped his bottle, gaping at him with wide eyes. âYou cookinâ Italian? I barely have ground beef in my fridge!â
âI grabbed some while we were out on the road,â the young male replied, pulling out a grocery bag containing two pasta boxes and ground beef packaging to prove it. âFast food is only as nutritional as a can of half-baked beans, and my tastebuds are still crying from touching that shit.â
Eddie thought about that for a moment, then slightly pursed his lips as if saying âFair pointâ. The office was silent for the next ten minutes, save for the mashing of meat and steaming, boiling water. Until Eddie broke the silence. âSo how long have you kids been traveling?â
âA couple of days,â Tom answered, stirring the wooden spoon around the pasta pan while checking on his phone for the meatball timer. He still hasnât managed to reach out to the rest of his family. Fuck, theyâre going to be pissed.
Tom continued, âIt was cumbersome to find an easy ride operated by folks who wouldnât try to overcharge you for making âmodificationsâ or use shady tactics to increase the prices.â
âReally?â the detective asked, sounding mildly shocked that a transportation system would actually refuse to serve someoneâeven if theyâre Toons. âEven the Chicago Union Station?â
Tom remembered that the station was built in 1925, and back in that time, Toons werenât even allowed to get a ticket without receiving permission from their creators. Which is complete bullshit. Things did get better over the last few decades, but thereâs always some jerkass loitering the Grand Halls spouting offensive comments about Toons entering the station to find their destinated trains acting all grown-up and independent.
He sighed, âYeah.â Â Â Â
With his back turned, he didnât see the gruff investigator furrow his brows in concealed appall. His grip on the bottle slightly tightened, then he asked, âSo how did you get here?â
Tom pondered for a moment, then smirked, deciding that the humor is worth it. He looked over his shoulder, holding the spoon. âYou ready for this piece of news?â he grinned, âThe Red Car.â
Eddieâs eyes nearly bulged. âThey got Red Cars in Chicago? You got any idea how many stations you gotta stop at?â
âIt was a long road trip, but itâs worth it. And itâs our first job out-of-state,â Tom shrugged, chuckling. He turned back to the stove after hearing the timers go off, gently pouring the pasta in the drainer before he opened the oven lid and pulled out the meatball tray, releasing a delicious aroma of cooked, sizzled meat. He spent the next few minutes pouring Old World Style meat sauce and adding just a pinch inhaled and grinned, âMmm! I hope youâre hungry because my meatballs are motherfuââ Â Â
âUh-oh, I smell meatballs!â
Eddie and Tom turned to see Twyla opening the office door and walking in. Her little nose twitched, âDamn, Tommy, you couldâve told me we were having Italian for dinner! I wouldâve been here faster.â
âYeah, well, you know the rule, sis. When Tommyâs in the kitchenâŠâ he grinned widely.
âStay the fuck out!â Twyla finished, earning her a wide-eyed look of surprise from Eddie.
âWhoa!â he exclaimed incredulously, but he wasnât offended. âDid you teach her that?â
âWeâre from Chicago, what did you expect?â Tom snickered, washing his hands before he walked over and greeted his sister with a hug. Then, he whispered. âDid you find her?â
Twyla shook her head apologetically. âI couldnât find Roger, either.â
âItâs all right,â the pack leader patted her shoulder. âI still couldnât contact the others, either.â
He sighed, then brightened his demeanor while heading back to the kitchen to fill up Eddieâs bowl with mouthwatering meatballs and spaghetti. âHere you go, Valiant. A full dish of Tomasso Toonzâs capolavoro di polpette e spaghetti.â Â
He placed the bowl down on Eddieâs desk. The human thanked him while setting his Jack Daniels aside, placing a napkin down on his lap and he grabbed his fork. He twirled a meatball around the noodles and took a bite.
âWell?â Tom asked.
Eddie chewed and swallowed. Then, he spoke. âItâs fuckinâ great.â
Tom laughed and pumped his fist victoriously while Twyla shook her head in amusement and took a seat at the card-playing table. She poured herself a glass of water before Tom handed her bowl and joined her for dinner. Eddie stayed at his desk while enjoying his meal, but the twins respected his space. They all ate in quiet, pleasant chatter and ate every bite of meat and noodle. When they finished dinner, Twyla helped her brother clean the dishes then headed for the bathroom to take a well-earned shower.
The chatter quieted down, and Tom enjoyed the tranquil silence while going through various WiFi networks. Still no signal, the gangster growled in soft irritation.
âIs your sister always quiet?â Eddie suddenly asked, breaking the silence. Tom put away his phone and turned to his boss, giving him his full attention. âIâve only heard her speak a couple of times, but was she always quiet?â
âLike I said, sheâs a gal with a few words.â Tom reminded him, raising a brow. âWhy?â
The man cast his eyes down, then spoke. âBefore I did cases with Toons, I had a couple of cases with people who had been threatened by criminals and other creeps.â
Tomâs brows furrowed, but his gaze wasnât harsh. âYouâre askinâ me why weâre really here.â
âCanât blame me for being curious,â the older male admitted, shrugging half-heartedly. âItâs not every day you find a couple of Toon kids showinâ up at your door and asking for help with navigation.â
Tom held back his tongue. He had to admit, the guy can use his eyes even when heâs not on the job. After a long debate, he sighed. âOK, look.â
He stared at the human in the eye before speaking, âTruth is, weâve been having some troubles back in Chicago and weâve been sightseeing across the state to find a potential new place to crash.â
Eddie nodded, listening intently. âAny idea where youâre gonna go?â
âWeâre almost there.â Tom replied half-truthfully. He didnât fully trust Eddie in his and his familyâs plans. âWe just need to freshen up a little longer, then weâll be outta here.â
The detective frowned a bit, then lightly titled his head. âDonât get into any fights, you hear? Iâm not paying for your bail if you get locked up.â
âSame to you,â Tom retorted, but that earned him a slight chuckle.
The next twenty minutes were silent like the grave, until the bathroom door opened. Twyla walked out, all clean and dry. She wore a black tank top designed with a skull crescent moon and embroidered with soft lace at the hem and matching lace-accented bottoms. Her arms were coated with an inky emblem of tattoos consisting of skulls, spider webs, bats, crescents, and stars kissing her forearms. Tomâs heart panged every time he saw them; heâd seen the horrific truths of those tattoos and remembered the dark events that occurred.
His baby sister noticed the bed, and her brother was already standing up. She raised a brow in confusion, and Tomâs heart nearly shattered. âTom?â she spoke softly.
âHere,â he gently pulled back the covers and took the other pillow to prep. âYou can sleep on the bed. Iâll take the recliner.â
Twyla only continued to stare, confused, but Tom softly insisted. He put a gentle hand on her shoulder. âItâs all right. Iâll be here with you.â
âAlways?â
âAlways.â He nodded, and his sister returned the nod before settling in the bed.
Tom only took a quick shower and returned, wearing a dark skull-patterned T-shirt and navy-blue pants, his scars fortunately veiled by the dim-light darkness. As he carefully placed the recliner close to his sisterâs left, Tom heard a soft, barely-there chuckle. He sneakily peeked at Eddie, who was in his chair going through some photos that probably werenât from the job.
His brown eyes lightened, but his smile dropped when he pulled up the last photo. Then, his lower lip wobbled, and tears glistened in his eyes.
Tom watched in shocked silence as he silently wept but didnât dare let out a peep. He watched the manâs eyes look over to the other desk, and saw another name engraved on the plate.
Theodore J. Valiant.
He had a brother, Tom realized with quiet shock. He saw Eddieâs eyes steel, and took a big, almost hasty gulp of the booze to numb the pain before he fell into a drunken slumber.
Tom watched him for a moment, then turned back to his sleeping sister. She had the blankets pulled up to her shoulders, looking like she was in a cocoon, and the pillow was close enough to squish her left furry cheek. Like she did when she was a child.
The older twin wondered how far theyâve come, how many years theyâve spent hiding in the shadows, chased away by those whoâve shunned them. How many days theyâve spent at school being teased, bullied, and tormented for their troubles and species, and ignored by many teachers who witnessed the whole scene, and didnât even spare the twins a glance. How many nights theyâve spent in the Hellhole, locking the bedroom door to keep the monster out.
Tom shook his head with steel resolve. The past is behind them now, and theyâre still on the road to the bright future. He leaned over and kissed Twylaâs temple, patting her curly head. âItâs gonna be all right, baby sis. Iâll take care of everything.â
He reclined in his chair and finally succumbed to a deep, dreamless slumber.
________
Clank!
âGyah!â Eddieâs loud, disgruntled shout bolted Tom out of his slumber. Instinctively, he whipped out his two Smith & Wesson revolvers and pointed them at a taller man who instantly held his hands up.
âDonât move, stranger, or youâll never move again.â He growled, his voice deep and threatening. âWho are you?â
âEasy, easy, Toonz!â Eddie got out of his seat and hastily stepped in between the two. âHeâs with me!â
Tom looked back at the other man. He was lean and slender, clad in a mink grey jacket over a white dress shirt with a Diamondback-styled tie and mink grey trousers while wearing a light grey fedora. âEasy, son.â He said, âIâm not here to hurt ya.â
The wolf gave him the once-over, then sighed, and lowered his guns. He turned around and gently shook his sister. âSis, wake up. We have company.â
Twylaâs eyelids slowly fluttered, and she got up with a groggy murmur. âHmm?â she yawned, half-sleepily turning to the visitorâs direction. Suddenly, her purple eye shot wide awake and yanked up the covers to cover her chest with a surprised yelp.
Immediately, the sharply dressed man apologized. âIâIâm so sorry, maâam,â he took off his hat, quickly turning around. âI didnât mean to startle you.â
âAnd here you are, banging my drink.â Eddie sighed exasperatedly, ignoring the other manâs glare. âGuys, this is Lieutenant Santino. Santino, my assistants, the Toonz twins.â
âAssistants?â Santino raised a brow and give them a quick once-over, then turned to Eddie. âGee whiz, Eddie, if you needed money so bad, why didnât you come to me?â
Come to him? What the fuck? Tom shared an annoyed glance with his twin, who only rose a brow at the two men.
âSo I took a couple of dirty pictures, so kill me.â Eddie grumbled, pouring himself another drink.
âI already got a stiff on my hands, thank you.â Santino retorted.
Stiff? All three pairs of eyes zoomed on the officer.
âMarvin Acme. The rabbit cacked him last night.â
_________
âTom, find Baby Herman and let him know about the murder.â Eddie ordered while straightening his collar.
âYes, sir.â Tom answered, hiding his gun in his hostler. He considered a change of wardrobe for the case, one thatâs considered âprofessionalâ. He wore his signature black fedora strapped with a silver grey band, but his new outfit consisted of a black double-breasted suit jacket with sleek, matching trousers. A pitch-black tie tucked in his silver dress shirt snugly, and he wore polished black Oxfords. On his left hip, a silver chain dangled and glinted dangerously like a switchblade.
âWhere should I meet you after?â he asked.
âMeet us back here when youâre finished,â Eddie replied, and the gunslinger responded with a short nod. He and Santino were about to head out when Eddie looked around. âWhereâs your sister?â
A soft whistle piped up, and all three heads turned to see Twyla leaning against the doorframe.
Like Tom, she had a change of wardrobe. She wore an obsidian single-button blazer, pulling back the collars a bit to reveal a wisteria sweetheart top over sleek obsidian trousers and obsidian Cesare Paciottis adorned with beautiful, bladed swords for heels. A silver chain hung from her right hip, matching the glint of her necklace and earring. Her outfit hugged her curves snugly, outlining the frame of her voluptuous figure, and she held up her purse. She adjusted her hat and took a swan-like stroll towards the men and tilted her head as if silently asking if theyâre ready to go.
âTwyla, what the fuck?â Tom demanded, his overprotective big brotherly instincts already sending him into a frenzy. âThis is a murder case, not a fuckinâ Gangsterâs Hideout gig!â
His sister only rolled her eyes, swept her tail up, and walked out the door. Both men watched her go, then Eddie snickered at Tomâs baffled face. âI think the lady just said you can kiss her ass.â
Santino saw the absolute murder in Tomâs eyes and decided to take the risk and save Eddie before he gets shot in the face for that comment. âCome on, Eddie.â He grabbed the shorter man by the arm and yanked him out of the office.
It was a short drive to the Acme Factory. The sun glared down harshly upon the three investigators after getting out of the car, and Twyla was relieved she was wearing her dark shades. The trio made their way to the factory, but Eddie suddenly stopped.
âNow what?â Santino grumbled.
âItâs just the closest Iâve been to Toontown in a while.â Eddie murmured. Behind him, Twyla smiled at the haven before her. Suddenly, Yosemite Sam soared out of the sky, leaving a long trail of smoke. His pants were on fire.
âOw! Ow! My biscuits are burninâ!â shouted, running around like a jackrabbit. âFire in the hatch! Ow! Ooh! Eee! Great horny toads, that smarts!â He found a small puddle and rested his bum down.
Twyla shook her head amusedly at the clichĂ© act and followed the two in the warehouse. The building itself was massive, in terms of height and square feet. From what she learned at high school, Eddie and Santino, the ACME Corporation was a supply industry of running gags featuring outlandish products designed to fail at the worst possible times, and most of these products were sold for Toon-acting businesses and used for pranks. It was Marvin Acmeâs kingdom of jokes, laughs, and pranks. Now the place was a shadow of its former glory, loitered with cops and detectives scavenging for clues and details.
Santino filled in Eddie and Twyla with the facts of the case on the way to the factory. The murder took place inside the factory at midnight, and Acme was found with a safe dropped on his head. All fingers point at Roger Rabbit as Acmeâs murderer, which didnât sit well with Twyla. Human deaths caused by Toons were extremely rare in the modern world, even in Chicago, but most of them were addressed as acts of self-defense in response to the horrific, intense violence bestowed upon them by humans. Murders and violent breakouts mostly occurred at alleys or in bars, but some did happen even in broad daylight.
Twyla and Tom learned long ago that Toons are very powerful creatures, no matter how they were drawn or what they exist to represent. If you fight a human, youâre bound to end up with broken bones or a black eye. But if you fight a Toon, especially one as powerful as the twinsâŠ
Well, the silver screen turns black very quickly.
She was no stranger to those crimes, and she wasnât naĂŻve to Toons being dangerous or committing murder. But RogerâŠ
Something in her gut told her it couldnât be Roger. Sheâs seen how he interacts with humans, and how he always smiled with no venom in his eyes even after being yelled at for messing up his lines. Itâs Toon nature. If a refrigerator falls on your head, you will get birds. You cannot expect to get clonked and see stars. Impact and circumstance are two different things.
Twylaâs train of thoughts braked when she spotted a safe stuck in the center of the factory. Beneath the safe was an outline of Acmeâs corpse where the safe crushed his skull. Ouch.
âJust like a Toon that dropped a safe on a guyâs headâŠâ Santino began but trailed off when Eddie looked at him. âSorry, Eddie. Better wait here, all right?â
Twylaâs right ear perked up, and she looked up her right to spot Jessica in a small glass-tinted room. That room was probably used for the interrogation, she thought.
âHey, get a load of this.â An officer pulled out a Toon flat black circle from a box. âSeen one of these?â He smacked the circle and put his hand through it, and a few officers laughed.
âHey guys!â another voice called out.
Eddie and Twyla turned around, and another detective held up a Toon wooden mallet. A spring-loaded boxing glove burst out of the mallet and nearly hit the two detectives twice. He recognized Eddie, âDidnât you used to be Eddie Valiant?â he snickered, âOr did you change your name to Jack Daniels?â
The smaller man growled, then motioned Twyla to follow him.
One of the officers scoffed mockingly, âLookie here, boys. Heâs working with a Toon on the case. And a lady, too! I give âer five minutes before she breaks a nail.â
âBetter give âer three before she breaks her heels,â another snickered, and the other men laughed.
Twylaâs posture straightened, then she slowly turned her head to the initiator officer. The dark-haired vigilante lowered her shades and sent the cop a cold icy glare with a soft, but audible growl rumbling in her throat. Their cocky grins disappeared faster than the speed of a cheetah and immediately shut their traps, turning away with their tails tucked between their legs.
Eddie gave his assistant the once-over, then slightly jerked his chin up. âNot bad.â
Twyla shrugged, giving him a small shy smirk before following him towards the safe. A man was carefully picking out some yellow flakes on the rope; it was the rope that held the safe. âWhatâs that?â Eddie asked.
âPaint from the rabbitâs glove,â the man responded, putting the flakes in a small zip-lock bag. Twyla silently snuck behind him and grabbed a baggie of her own with a pair of tweezers. As soon as he left, Twyla picked off some remaining traces and gently tapped him in her baggie, then she zipped it and quickly hid it inside her blazer pocket.
Iâll do a thorough inspection on this when we get back, she decided.
âMr. Valiant?â
Both investigators turned to see Jessica. She wore a red sweetheart dress and matching heels, this time. The singer glanced at Twyla, then she looked Eddie right in the eye and slapped him across the face. âI hope youâre proud of yourself, and those pictures you took!â she exclaimed and stormed off in a dignified fury. A series of whistles came from the crowd.
Suddenly, there was a crash. One of the officers carrying a stretcher that held Acmeâs body bumped into a crate, and Toon shoes started squeaking and scurrying. Twyla watched the officers struggle to put the shoes back in the crate, when all of a sudden, she heard a small buzzing noise and Eddie exclaimed in pain. She turned to see if he was all right but froze.
Standing above Eddie was a tall, skeletal man. His skin was nearly bleached of color and life, as if he were a walking corpse. He wore a peculiar ensemble of black; a long, cloak-like caped overcoat over a white dress shirt adorned by a tidy black bowtie, and his unwrinkled obsidian vest was embedded by the chain of a silver pocket watch. His long, spindly bony fingers were covered in leather black gloves. A broad-brimmed pitch-black fedora perched on his head, casting a dark foreboding shadow over his gaunt face. He wore round yellow-tinted glasses, but the intensity of his cold, soulless glare burned through the shades like the piercing gaze of a stone gargoyle. The man stood over six feet tall in height, and he pointed a skull-encrusted cane at Eddieâs hand.
As Twyla observed, the realization made her blood run cold. The man was dressed like a judge. Â Â Â Â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#who framed roger rabbit#wfrr#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#Eddie Valiant#my story#Jessica Rabbit#Lieutenant Santino#Marvin Acme#Judge Doom#my ocs <3#I'm so sorry it took too long to post đ
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Eighteen: Kill âEm with Laughter
Summary: Desperate to rescue Roger and Jessica and save the future of Toontown, our heroic detective trio comes up with a plan to keep the weasels busy. Doom suddenly seems to take an interest in the twins and gives them an offer.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @lastofautumn, @spookiifi, @amberfox232, @heartsissopure, @trashogram A.K.A. @mantisandthemoondragon. Please give a shoutout to our new guest, @basiabd! đ„łđ
The twins were forced to stand next to Eddie while Roger and Jessica, who were both bound in escape-proof Toon rope, were tied to a hook to be lifted in the air. A perfect position to be dipped in mid-air, much to the twinsâ horror.
Greasy managed to get himself down from the net and dusted off his trench coat. However, when his eyes locked on Twylaâs injured state, he zeroed in on her so fast she nearly jumped. Then he turned to face Tom, who was shielding his baby sister while glaring down at him. âWhat happened to her?!â he exclaimed, but he didnât break his gaze from her.
âShe tried to push Roger out of the way when you cut the rope,â Tom growled, âYou just fuckinâ dropped a pile of bricks on her, you dick!â
The older gangster didnât seem to react to his insult, and still focused on Twyla, much to her brotherâs complete dislike. However, he stopped and whipped his head to deliver Smartass a glare so fiery, the pink bastard would have been burned to a crisp. His face darkened to a terrifying grimace, and chocolate eyes blackened like onyx. "ÂĄÂżPor quĂ© diablos no me advertiste sobre esto antes?! ÂĄSe suponĂa que iba a ser aprehendida sin ninguna lesiĂłn! ÂĄTenĂamos un acuerdo!" he shouted at him.
Twyla flinched from the furious volume of his voice and the intense rage in his eyes. âUh, what did he say?â she whispered to Tom, but he barely looked at her.
Instead, he watched Greasy with genuine confusion. âWhat did he mean, they had an agreement?â he whispered, loud enough for her to hear.
âThat ainât how this woirks, Greasy!â Smartass shouted back, âSheâs been âfryingâ about the rabbit ever since dis case started! For Christâs sakes, she even tried taâ kill us twice!â
âÂĄEso es porque intentaste matar a su hermano frente a ella para obligarla a hablar!" Greasy roared, his fury echoing off the walls of the warehouse. Twylaâs growing anxiety only increased as she watched the two argue. His face was monstrously skewered with anger, and his eyes flashed like lightning. He took a furious step forward, and the stomp thundered the ground. "ÂĄElla no necesita ver morir a su hermano! ÂĄPodemos convencerlos a ambos de que se unan a nuestra causa sin tener que recurrir a la tortura!"
âWhat?â Tomâs dark eyes shrank into pinprick pupils with great terror, but instinctively pulled his sister closer. Seeing her big brother panic made her nerves tense up, âTommy, what did he say?â
âAwful âconfidentâ that she kept you distracted long enough taâ lose focus on our future! Your future!â Smartass yelled and pointed at the demoness in discussion. âThaâ broad is an enemy, and you need taâ stop thinking with your dick!â
âHis what?!â The twins chorused, though Tomâs reaction was more out of repulse, protective wrath while Twylaâs was from confused panic.
Greasy whipped out his switchblade and ran towards with an enraged cry, then he pounced on Smartass. A massive Toon cloud covered the two whilst in their violent confrontation, but the twins could catch a peek at the Hispanic weaselâs hand around the Brooklyn mobsterâs neck while trying to get a direct stab. A loud cacophony of punches, exclamations, and irate bilingual cursing were exchanged between the two.
Doom appeared out of nowhere and separated them. He ordered Smartass to keep the twins and Eddie occupied while Greasy joined the other three to ensure the couple couldnât escape.
âTime to kill the rabbit!â Psycho giggled, carrying his barberâs razor in his jaws as he climbed up and into his position on the water cannon. Meanwhile, the rest of the weasels, excluding the two leaders, were hard at work on the machine. Wheezy and Stupid worked on the other mechanisms.
âOh, Roger, you were magnificent,â Jessica told her husband as the hook began to lift them up.
âWas I really?â he asked, smiling hopefully. Â Â Â
âBetter than Goofy.âÂ
Twyla couldnât help but let a small smile pull her lips. Betty was right. Jessica is lucky to have Roger for a husband. Her smile dropped, however, when she noticed the judge was looking at her, then switched his gaze to Tom. His look was cold, but there was a calculating gleam in his unfeeling, soulless eyes that rubbed the dark-haired halfieâs fur the wrong way. Tom noticed it too and stepped closer to his sister.
Greasy noticed too and stepped up to his boss warily. âWhat are you planning to do with them, Juez?â he asked.
âI thinkâŠwe can consider your offer,â Doom replied, not taking his eyes off the twins.
âOffer?â The twins exchanged an uneasy glance before Tom glared sharply at the two. âWhat offer?â
The skeletal monster ignored him, and instead took a step towards the ravenette despite her brother standing so close to her. Then, he answered Twyla as if she was the one who asked. âAn offer I think you wouldnât refuse,â he explained, âI donât usually do this, but given the circumstances, Iâll consider it. Join us.â
Join you?! Twyla screamed in her head, and Tomâs teeth bared. Smartass, on the other hand, was more vocal about it.
âJoin us?!â He whipped his head to the judge while his gun was still pointing at Eddie. âJudge, are you fuckinâ seriousââ
âDo not question my authority, Sergeant,â Doom calmly responded, though the murderous warning in his glare was enough to shut his right-hand up. âAs I was saying, Iâve been paying a lot of attention to you during this case. From what Iâve seen and what the Lieutenant told me, youâre very powerfulâŠfor a hybrid.â He muttered with so much venom in his voice, Twyla felt the insult sting her flesh, but he continued, âWhile you lack speech, you make up for it with brute strength and strategy. That can be valuable for our goal. Your brother will be spared, but heâs going to become more of a challenge if youâre not able to convince him.â
Smiling maliciously, he extended his hand, âSo what do you say? Deal?â
Twylaâs brow arched higher as she crossed her arms, peering at him. She looked at Doom with a bewildered expression, almost as if she was seeing the malicious juristâs stupidity for the first time. Her eyes moved to Tomâs, whose expression was no different. The silence reached an intense crescendo, so Doom leaned slightly closer.
âWell?â
Twyla looked back at himâŠand burst into laughter.
Everyone, excluding Tom, flinched in shocked surprise from the booming volume of her laughter. Soon, her brother cracked and cackled at the proposition too. The offer was so absurd, so utterly stupid, they couldnât help themselves. Â Â Â Â
âYou want me to join you?!â Twyla cackled, pointing at the insane bastard of a human judge. She ignored his look of genuine shock, and asked Tom and her comrades, âCan you guys believe this shit? TheâŠâ she struggled to breathe due to her giggling, âThe absolute nerve of this skeletal son of a bitch?â
âSo you can talk!â Doom exclaimed.
âYeah, no shit, Sherlock!â The noirette barked, her amused demeanor melting into a grimace of dark, hateful rage. âYou honestly think weâd actually want to help you with your shitshow of a freeway, that weâd want to help you destroy my true home and KILL everyone there because weâre a hybrids?!â she growled spitefully, âWe may be twisted, but weâre not insane enough to commit genocide for our own ambitions!â
Her brother delivered a jab of his own, giving the inhumane asshole a disgusted glare of his own. âOh, Jesus Christ, weâre beinâ extorted by a fuckin' fanatic? As if we don't kill shitbags like you for a living!â
Doom just flinched from the insult, like he did not expect that coming from anyone, let alone a hybrid Toon. Even the weasels gaped at him with jaw-dropped disbelief. But the gunslinger ignored them, âYou know, I feel bad for callinâ Valiant a racist, because youâre clearly demented as FUCK!â
âSo in other words,â Twyla finished with a calm tone of steel rancor, âHell no.â
The whole warehouse was engulfed in complete silence. Not a single sound was made, nor did a single muscle move. Doomâs unwavering gaze met the twinsâ for a long, unbearable moment. But then an insidious smile curled his lips. âSuit yourselves. Youâve only sealed your fates.â
He cast Eddie one last look. âItâs over, Mr. Valiant.â
Then, he just turned away, walking off while whistling a tune. He didnât watch where he was going and walked over the mess of fake eyeballs. He lost his footing and fell to the ground, peculiarly like how a Toon would slip and fall.
The twins merely smirked, but the five weasels found the sight to be hilarious. From the corner of Twylaâs eyes, she saw Eddie inching slowly towards Smartass. With the leader distracted, she guessed he could try to disarm him and gain the upper hand.
Unfortunately, Doom turned to his side and saw the ploy. He pointed and yelled out, âLook out, you fools!â
Smartass was the first to react, ceasing his laughing and pressed the barrel of his revolver to Eddieâs face. âNot so fast.â
âOne of these days, you idiots are gonna laugh yourselves to death!â Doom yelled at them.
She saw the enlightenment on Eddieâs face, and an invisible light bulb lit up her head. Tom had one, too. Die laughing? Of course!
âShall I âreposeâ of him right now, Boss?â Smartass asked.
âLet him watch his Toon friends get dipped, then shoot him. Weâll see to the abominations later.â The dark-shrouded skeleton replied, his hand over his right eye as he turned back around to leave the main floor.
âWith pleasure.â
The other weasels laughed at the impending doom of the detective's fate. It wasnât until he left the room that Eddie looked back at the twins, like he was silently telling them he had a plan. And they had a plan of their own.
________
Eddie looked down at the snickering Smartass, âEverythingâs funny to you, ainât it, Needle Nose?â
The hot-tempered mobster snarled, pressing the tip of his revolver at him and backed him up, âYou got a problem with dat, Valiant?â
âNah,â Eddie ânervouslyâ laughed as he stopped in front of a podium. âI just, uhâŠwant ya to know somethinâ about the guy youâre gonna dip!â
He spun around, pushing a lever and slamming his hand on a button marked âMerry-Go-Round Broke Downâ. Once pushed, a flash of colorful lights awakened a massive circus band organ instrument, and music burst with life. This caught the weaselsâ attention, and even Jessica and Roger were drawn to the unexpected performance.
âđ”Now, Roger is his name, laughter is his game! Come on, you dope, untie his rope and watchâim go insane!đ”â Eddie sang, strutting forward and pretending not to notice he was walking right up to a broom. He stepped right onto it, hitting the handle right in his face.
The weasels looked at him questioningly, especially Smartass. However, the suspicion lifted when Eddie was hit with the broom again, sending him forward in a somersault right in front of the pink-clad mobster. Smartass burst out laughing, and so did the other weasels.
âHeâs lost his mind,â Jessica said.
âI donât think so!â Roger singsonged.
Before Eddie could perform his next stunt, the lights started to dim; a wave of excitement and curiosity washed over the crowd including the detective as a stage appeared out of nowhere from the other far end of the warehouse. In the mouth was the runaway stage podium veiled by dark crimson curtains, tipped by skull-shaped footlights across the edges of the stage. An eerie ocean of fog appeared from the stage and slowly filled the entire floor of the warehouse like a haunted cemetery.
Deep within the fog, Eddie could spot Tom from the left side of the stage. The Rubberhose wolf met his eyes and winked. Realization dawned upon the stocky human, and he grinned while returning the wink. He grabbed a vintage electro microphone from the circus instrument and strutted at the center of the stage while remaining cautious of Smartassâs gun-aimed peripheral vision. Stage lights wielding bright light beams of light illuminated the curtains, giving Eddie the cue.
âAnd now, ladies and gents, for tonightâs show, I give you a special performance!â he announced, extending his left hand to the stage. âBy yours truly, the Twisted Toonz Twins, Twisted Twyla and Gunslinger Tom!â
Thunderous heavy metal music dominated the glory of the circus organ as the curtains were drawn back, and the stage lights unexpectedly darkened in the blink of an eye, just as the fog continued to flow.
âđ¶Get ready for a new look, new rhythm and a new Toon crookđ¶â
A single spotlight bestowed upon a Twisted Toon beauty, leaving her audience completely bewitched.
Twyla was shrouded in a strapless sweetheart lace dress as dark as the moonless midnight sky, accenting her curves just in the right places. Her sweetheart top was accented by an orchid corset of silver chains glinting off the light and jingling to the sway of her hips. The skirt of the dress was floor-length, regal, and haunting like a moving shadow. A slit, on the left side of her dress, all the way up to her thigh unveiled a svelte leg embellished by a dark variety of tattoos. Running down from her thigh to her ankle was an emblem of inky art consisting of a crescent moon glittering with stars and crystals, spider webs, and a silky ribbon adorned in tiny skulls. Her feet, small and dainty, were clad in strapped velvet black pumps adding height to her stunning statuesque frame. The beautiful crescent pendant accentuated her neck, and fell above the swell of her fluffy breasts, as though itâs always been there and glittered under the light. Both her arms were kissed by tattoos of dark temptation like constellations of gothic darkness and starlight. She kept her hat, and the wide brim cast dark shadows over her soft, angelic face. Her amethyst eyes glowed like two orbs of crystal and starlight as the thick, smoky ocean of fog once again began to manifest the stage, covering the ground beneath her feet entirely in grey, billowy smoke.
Eddieâs dark eyes widened in a trance that was much more powerful than Jessicaâs sultry siren stroll. He couldnât even move a muscle due to the massive effect Twylaâs magic created upon him. Roger and Jessica were not much different, either. It was like a domino effect, both with their mouths open at the sight of the dark goddess.
Her magic did affect the weasels more than she anticipated, even though that was the point. Her eyes trailed to Smartass for a brief moment and she was genuinely surprised by the lack of anger or hostility she had grown accustomed to. No. He was completely captivated by her haunting beauty and macabre magnificence, unable to take his eyes off the magnetic creature before him. Her glittering gray fur had him completely hypnotized when he took in her decadent presence, greedily soaking it all in as the air left his lungs like he couldnât breathe from watching her. She bewitched him and he wasnât even mad about it.
Wheezyâs reaction was a little more subtle, but he was affected no less. Her intoxicating presence was far more addicting than the foul-stench cigarettes he poisoned himself with. He could feel the wonderful venom of her dark majesty coursing through his veins, and he wanted more. He didnât know why, but he craved more. The ice in his glacial eyes melted just a layer, and he had to turn away to âloosenâ the collar of his dress shirt, releasing steam bursting out of his chest where his suddenly pounding heart was buried. He hoped she didnât see that or the pale pink blush painting his face.
Psycho and Stupid were captured by the charms of her cryptic canvas, completely mystified. The swirls in the straitjacket weaselsâ kaleidoscopic eyes moved slowly like a calm river stream, but there was no denying the sheer wonder gleaming in his natural blue orbs. His heart craved with a powerful obsession, but it wasnât fueled by a desire to kill. No. This was different. Ever since he met her, he always felt trapped. Not like the suffocating padded walls of his cell or the tight restraints of his clothing, but trapped like he was tranced by the golden light of fireflies. If only fireflies can turn purple. Stupidâs hazel eyes glinted with childlike wonderment, his face beaming with innocent delight like a child seeing the stars for the first time. Â Â Â Â Â
And, of course, Greasyâs reaction was the most apparent. His chocolate eyes popped out of their sockets to the point where they broke the red-tinted, glass window and turned into two pink hearts. He poked his head out from the driverâs seat, and his jaw dropped to the ground with his tongue lolling out. His heart burst out of his chest, beating uncontrollably. He stared at her in her gothic glory, completely enamored and in awe before his face fully morphed into a Toon wolfâs. Comically, he blew a wolf whistle, howling while wildly banging his fists on the wheel like he was banging on a table.
Twyla strolled across the stage like a graceful predator drawn in inky smoke, not a single rigid wobble detected. âđ¶Not here to cuddle, more like leave you in a puddleđ¶â she swept her hand, creating a splash of ink just as Tom magically appeared behind her, synchronizing her movements, "đ¶ Writhinâ in a pool of blood and inkđ¶â
âđ¶Ha-ha, thatâs our link!đ¶â Tom leapt and delivered a kick to an unseen foe before he landed with a powerful, thunderous boom that shook the ground beneath the audience. He accented the jacket of his suit with a skull chain brooch lapel pin that glinted like the blade of a dangerous switchblade in the darkness of night, like the glint of his dangerous fangs unveiled from his wicked grin. A great ball of fire burst from the ground the moment his boots made contact, but didnât affect him. âđ¶Feed sin with flames of fury, wrath pourin' fuel to the depths of hellfire and brimestoneđ¶â the fireball manifested in his hands and swirled like hellish flames glowing up in his onyx orbs.
The crowd watched him with awestruck bewilderment. His voice was like fire forged by molten lava, fueled by a gasoline of raw passion and power compared to his sisterâs soft tunes of a haunting melody. There was something dangerously enthralling about the fiery manifestation of his diabolism that fascinated many but also struck fear in their hearts. And for good reason. He was a predator, intellectually and naturally. His silver tongue never failed to charm and lure unsuspecting prey to their demise, concocted by his husky voice and Chicago grit. But beneath the surface of his calculating façade lay a monstrous, frightening beast starving for the smell of fear and taste of blood.
He wasnât King Tiziano Toonzâs son for nothing.
âđ¶Feelinâ hungry for some monster fright
      Madness ainât just happiness, itâs our paradiseđ¶â
The twins chorused, shrugging their shoulders before they created a spark of magical ink and fire from their palms (Twylaâs right and Tomâs left) and lunged at the ground, releasing a powerful boom. A burst of colorful smoke rose from the stage, veiling the demonic duo from their audience for a short moment. Once the fog cleared, everyone dropped their jaws as they watched the twins float high into the air. Perfectly aligned, they twirled around with such poise and elegance that puts ballerinas to shame.
âđ¶Give into temptation
 Take your time, Iâll be patient
 But watch your step, we ainât just the new big bad batchđ¶â
They quickly spun around, leaving a streak of black ink and blazing flame in their wake. Tom wrapped his right arm around his sister protectively and brought a thin paraffin stick to his lips right where Eddie was standing.
âđ¶Iâm a Twisted Toon, bitch!đ¶â
Tom blew a massive cloud of fire, aiming directly at their fellow performer much to his expected fright. Eddie yelped, pretendedly and genuinely turning around to run from the flaming-hot trick, only to howl in agony when the fire burned him right on his ass. The weasels screamed in guffawing laughter and manic exhilaration at the investigatorâs misery as he ran around in circles until he found a bucket of ice-cold water that just magically showed up out of nowhere and literally jumped in it. He let out a sigh of relief as the water instantly soothed his pain, releasing steam.
âRoast âim to a crisp!â Smartass cackled, holding onto his stomach tightly while waving his gun around.
âBarbecue his ass!â Wheezy shouted, hacking up a cough from his toxic cigarettes.
"đ¶Toontownâs our kingdom, bitch!đ¶â The twins rejoiced with terrifying triumph.
âđ¶Give me the crown, bitch!đ¶â
With one last twirl, their song reached a cryptic crescendo. They rose even higher and gestured with their ears,
âđ¶You hear the sound? Youâre goinâ down
     âCause Iâm a Twisted Toon, bitch!đ¶â Â
The velvet curtains descended upon them, and a thunderous roar of applause echoed the walls of the whole warehouse. Greasyâs approval of Twylaâs performance was the most apparent as he whistled twice before bonking himself on the head with a large Toon hammer. Poor, silly weasels. They were so ensnared by the twinsâ show, they never once heeded the warning of their song. However, despite their very best efforts, that wasnât enough to kill them. Eddie decided to take it from here and grabbed three bowling balls. Oh, this oughta be good.
âđ”This singinâ ainât my line, itâs tough to make a rhyme! If I get stuck, IâmâŠIâm out of luck, uhâđ”â
âIâm running out of time!â Jessica called.
âThanks!â Eddie threw the balls up, looking like he wanted to juggle them. As they hit him on the head, he slipped on a banana peel and fell into a giant stack of boxes. Tom stepped out the wooden crates in his casual suit and decided to egg him on. He hopped on a unicycle and rolled out while juggling human skulls for bowling pins. He called out, âWhat the fuck, Valiant?! Thatâs so pitiful, you couldnât rhyme if you were drawn in a Dr. Seuss book!â
âHA HA! Dr. Seuss! Thatâs a good one!â Wheezy wheezed out, cracking with laughter.
From the broken wreckage of the boxes, Eddie came out on a pongo stick with a happy smile. Twyla shook her head, leaning upside down on her trapeze as she flew by him, âAre you serious, man? Leave the bouncinâ to Jiminy Cricket!â
âJiminy Cricket?!â Smartass laughed, yet somehow keeping a firm grip on his revolver. âKeep goinâ, doll! Youâre on a âtollâ!â
Twyla winced as Eddie bounced straight up into a hanging light, convulsing an electric wave of shock as it shocked him. Stupid laughed so hard, he fell off the ladder on the side of the vehicle, his bat clutched in his hand. Her heart broke a little as the tubby weasel convulsed, giving out a final gasp before going rigid, holding a flower in his hands as his soul flew out of his body, looking dopey and clueless as ever. Despite everything that happened, Twyla didnât hold anything against him, and he didnât seem so bad. Well, except maybe for laughing at Tom while he was being tortured back at their headquarters. And for assisting Doom.
Wheezy, who was hanging by his feet on the other ladder, panicked as his soul tried to leave his body. He grabbed it, coughing and laughing at the same time as he tried to stuff his soul back in.
âHey, guys, keep it up! Youâre killinâ them! Youâre slayinâ them! Youâre knockinâ âem dead!â
Finally, Wheezy lost the fight and stood rigid on the top of the ladder, his stained paws over his heart as the ladder fell backwards. The ladder fell onto a rope, releasing a fifty-ton block onto a board, which threw metal balls across the room. One of them hit a lever, starting a conveyor belt with a few vases.
âđ”Iâm through with takinâ falls! Iâm bouncinâ off the walls!đ”â Eddie sang at Smartass, pointing harshly at him, which caused the Sergeant to cease his laughing and point his gun back at him, âđ” Without that gun, Iâd have some fun, Iâd kick you in theâđ”"
CRASH!
A vase fell off the conveyer belt, smashing over his head and knocking him to the ground. Roger took that opportunity to finish, âNose!â
âNose? That donât rhyme with âwallsâ!â Smartass yelled.
âNo, but this does!â Eddie got up, but before his adversary could even use his revolver, Eddie kicked him right in the balls and sent him flying right towards the Dip tank. He fell in with a splash, and Twyla felt shiver down her spine. His death wasnât like the Toon clown shoeâs. The little guyâs demise was slow, agonizing, and painful. Smartassâs demise was quick as an arrow, fatal like a bullet.
Tom cackled and flipped him the bird one last time, âHasta la vista, jackass!â
Psycho and Greasy continued to laugh, completely oblivious of their leaderâs sudden death. Psycho wrapped his arms around his torso, pointing at the vat while Greasy cackled wildly. Suddenly, he choked, and his long neck spun around and twisted like a pretzel. Twyla watched her âloverâ fall out of the driverâ seat, which also released the brakes on the gigantic vehicle. His soul flew up, playing a halo like he was serenading an unlucky lady. However, his smile dropped the moment his eyes met hers and reality finally sunk into his mind.
âNOOOOO!!!!â he screamed, desperately fighting to stop his wings from taking him out of the warehouse. He struggled between trying to return to his body and trying to reach out to her. âLupita, help me!â
Twyla didnât know what to do and just stood there. Why does he want her to help him when sheâs been trying to kill him? A golden light shined down upon the Puerto Rican weaselâs ghost, and Twyla was under the impression that the light was going to force Greasy to go to Toon Heaven, whether he wanted to go or not. That seemed to frighten him even more, and he turned back to her one last time.
âMi amor, te amââ he was suddenly yanked up inches below the ceiling, cutting him off. He screamed out, âTWYLA!!!!â
And then, he was gone.
Twyla could only stare at the ceiling where he once was. What was so important he wanted to tell her?
Psycho was still giggling and dancing over his spot. His sleeved arm triggered a lever, spraying the Dip straight at the brick wall near the couple.
âYikes!â
âOh, my goodness!â
The remaining member of the Toon Patrol lost his footing and grabbed onto the lever, making the water cannon turn its direction away from Roger and Jessica. He yelled as he fell into the sweeper, flattening him like a pancake. Twylaâs heart panged a little as she watched his soul leave his crushed body. For a moment there, she liked the little guy.
But before he left for good, he moved the lever back, making the cannon start turning back towards the other two Toons. âBye-bye. Hehehe!â He giggled and finally joined the others.
âGuys! Itâs coming back!â Roger cried, squirming against the ropes.
Twyla took off before her brother could and hopped into the driverâs seat. She figured if she could turn off the vehicle itself, the cannon would cease its fire. But just as she considered tearing the cannon off instead and prowled onto the platform, she heard Tom scream,
âTWYLA, WATCH OUT!â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my ocs <3#my story#Roger Rabbit#Eddie Valiant#Judge Doom#Toon Patrol#Smartass Weasel#Greasy Weasel#Wheezy Weasel#Psycho Weasel#Stupid Weasel#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Fifteen: The Connection
Summary: Taking refuge in a theatre, Eddie and Roger reconcile. Then the gang makes a shocking discovery.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, @lastofautumn, @spookiifi, @amberfox232, @heartsissopure
âAh, now that wasnât so bad, was it?â a narrator asked. The movie theater was playing a Goofy cartoon. The audience roared with laughter as he was getting tossed around. After the car chase, Benny dropped off Eddie and the others off at the movie theater as a hiding spot. Twyla was showing Eddie her discovery of the killerâs DNA while he told her what Jessica told him. Tom was nearby, calling Dolores and informing her where they currently are.
Roger sat a row or two away from Eddie and Twyla, laughing so hard he was spilling his popcorn. âBoy, did you see that? Nobody takes a wallop like Goofy! What timing, what finesse, what a genius!â
Eddieâs temper flared and he yanked Rogerâs ears again, pulling him up to a seat next to his. âWeâre supposed to be hiding!â he hissed, smacking Rogerâs head. âWhatâs wrong with you?â
âOw! Whatâs wrong with you?â Roger hissed in pain, âYouâre the only person in this theater that isnât laughing! Is there nothing that can permeate your imperious puss?â
He tried to make an incredibly goofy face to make the hardboiled human laugh but to no avail. Eddie barely cracked a smile. âBoy, nothing.â Roger rubbed his chin, âWhat could have possibly happened to you to turn into such a sourpuss?â
Eddie was silent for a moment. He cast a quick glance at the twins who sat a few seats away from them, then turned back to Roger. ââŠYou wanna know?â
Roger nodded.
âIâll tell ya. A Toon killed my brother.â
âA Toon?â Roger cupped his gloved hands over his mouth, horrified. âNo!â
âThatâs right. A Toon.â Edde confirmed, his voice clenched with bitterness. âWe were investigating a robbery at the First National Bank of Toontown. Back in those days, me and Teddy liked working Toontown. We thought it was a lot of laughs.â He briefly chuckled, tucking a hand in his pocket to grab his bottle. âAnyway, this guy got away with a zillion simoleons. We trailed him to a little dive down Yockster Street. We went inâŠonly he got the drop on us. Literally.â
âDropped a piano on us from fifteen stories,â he glanced down at his right arm, âBroke my arm. Teddy never made it. I never did find out who that guy was.â He would never forget seeing his brother crushed by that damn piano. He pushed Eddie out of the way. That piano was about to drop on them both, and Eddie watched his brotherâs life get taken away in the hands of that bastard. His heart burned in the flames of a great fiery fury that never died since that fateful night. âAll I remember was him standinâ over me laughinâ with those burning red eyesâŠand that high, squeaky voice. He disappeared into Toontown after that.â He took a swig and swallowed his sorrows in one gulp.
Poor Roger broke down into tears. âNo wonder you hate me!â he sobbed, running his fisted hands down his droopy ears. âIf a Toon killed my brother, Iâd hate me too.â
Aw shit, not this again. âOh, come on. Donât cry.â Eddie sighed, putting his bottle away. âI donât hate you.â
âYes, you do.â Roger whimpered.
âNo, I donât.â the human interjected.
âYou do hate me!â Roger yanked his ears down, âOtherwise, you wouldnât have yanked my ears all those times.â
âWell, Iâm,â Eddie stuttered, âIâm sorry I yanked your ears all those times.â
Rogerâs doleful demeanor instantly brightened, âAll the times you yanked my ears?â he asked, eyes fluttering.
âAll the times I yanked your ears.â Eddie confessed.
And just like that, Rogerâs infamous joyful nature returned. âApology accepted! Put it there, pal!â He held his hand out, and Eddie begrudgingly took it. âI feel betterâOh, boy!â He saw another flick appear on the big screen and hopped all the way down to the end of the box seats. âI hope itâs another cartoon!â
His hopes were crushed by a newsreel. âJeepers, another stupid newsreel. I hate the news!â He rested his cheek on his hand as he slumped on the counter.
Just then, Dolores arrived and took a seat on Eddieâs left. âDid you get all my stuff?â he asked.
âYes. Itâs all packed up in the car outside,â Dolores nodded, âWouldâve been here right after Tom called, but I had to shake the weasels.â
Eddie jerked his head back to her, his stomach dropped with guilt. âYeah. Iâm sorry about the trouble at the bar.â
âWell, stuffinâ olives for a living wasnât for me anyway.â
A pang sore Eddieâs heart. He always wondered how she could stay so faithful to him even after all the times he pushed her away, all the times he refused her help. How could she keep sticking her neck out for him when all he did was bring trouble to her and her bar. âDolores?â
She turned to him.
âYou ought to find yourself a good man.â
A small, beautiful smile painted her lips. âBut I already have a good man.â
The two leaned in, eyes closed like old lovers about to share a kissâŠ
A sigh interrupted the reverie. The two humans turned to see Roger watching them with heart-eyes and his ears curled over to form a great big heart. âP-pb-pb-please, donât mind me.â
âYouâd better get going, Eddie.â Dolores reminded him, breaking the awkward silence.
âRight.â Eddie followed and called out to the twins, who barely said a word as they got up. Their boss arched a brow at their odd behavior, but the realization dawned upon him and a rancid guilt rotted in his chest. âGlad Teddyâs not here to see me runninâ with my tail tucked between my legs.â
âItâs not so badâŠonce you get used to it.â Roger spoke, earning him an arched brow from his fellow Toons.
Twyla followed from the back of the pack, but then her ear perked up at something.
ââŠThe Pacific Red Car Trolley Line and the venerated Maroon Cartoons StudiosâŠâ the newsreel announcer spoke in the movie screen.
Her eyes widened in shock to see R.K. Maroon shaking hands with a younger man, his eyes elated with avaricious opportunity. Pacific Red Car Trolley? Venerated cartoons studios? Are thoseâŠCloverleaf executives?
Twyla sharply whistled to get the othersâ attention, mostly Eddieâs. He zeroed in next to her, his eyes wide in a dumbstruck trance.
âHere R.K. Maroon is seen clenching a deal with Cloverleafâs bankers and executives in one of the biggest real estate deals in California history!â
âThatâs it!â Eddie shouted, âThatâs the connection!â
______
Eddie drove the car to the studio later in the evening. He went over the plan with Roger and the twins. While the twins remained determined, Roger was already chickening out.
âLetâs forget it!â Roger said as Eddie parked the car, âThereâs nobody here!â
âIs that it or are you scared?â
âP-pb-pb-pb-please! Me, scared? Donât be ridiculous!â Roger lied. His teeth nervously chattered comically as he followed Tom out of the vehicle. âWhen you called Maroon, you told him you have the will, but you donât! When he finds out, heâs gonna get mad!â He pressed himself against the wall as if he was hiding from his boss. âHe might try to kill ya.â
âI can handle a Hollywood creampuff. I just donât want the odds to change!â Eddie brushed it off, âTwyla and I will deal with him. You and Tom cover our backs.â
Tomâs brows shot up, âWhat? No, Iâll go with you.â But before he could take his sisterâs place, she stepped in front of him. âTommy, no. Itâs OK, Iâm gonna be fine.â
âButââ
âTommaso.â Tom froze. Behind her, Eddie and Roger recoiled from the firm tone in her usual soft-mannered voice. She rarely addressed him by his full name, but he knew she had made her decision. His baby sisterâs demeanor dropped, and she sighed while putting her hands on her big brotherâs shoulders. âTommy. I know that the last time we split, it didnât end well. But this is a human weâre up against. An easy target.â When he didnât relent, she shouldâve known that wasnât enough. âI promise, if we need backup, Iâll call you. OK?â
He stared deep into her eyes for any trace of hesitation but relaxed his shoulders when he found none. He still didnât like this new plan, though. Tom gave his sister a brief hug and met Eddieâs eyes in a silent, intense conversation. He gave a brief nod of his head, understanding the younger investigatorâs request.
Twyla pulled away from the hug and made her way towards the stairs. Eddie followed and cast a look over his shoulder. âIf you see or hear anything, beep the horn twice.â
âAll right, Boss.â Tom responded, pulling out his revolver. As soon as they left, he turned to Roger. âYou hear that, Roger?â
The Toon rabbit saluted. âYeah, cover their backs! Iâm ready! Are you ready, Tom?â
âShootinâ brains out and kickinâ ass?â The wolf grinned, revealing his menacing fangs. âFuck yeah.â
âDukes set, eyes peeled, ears to the ground!â The Toon rabbit chanted, gesturing his moves as he walked away from the gunslinger. He continued to the edge of the bricked wall, âWhy, nobody gets the drop on Gunslinger Tom Toonz and Roger Rabbit!â
BANG!
Tomâs head whipped to the far end of the entrance. âRoger?!â he called out. When he heard no response, his fur bristled at the first sign of danger. A low, threatening growl rumbled his chest as he cocked his gun and cautiously walked around the studio. He kept his ears strained to the slightest sound, his gaze unafraid and vigilant. His nose caught the scent of lemon carrots and followed the trail to the far side of the wall. He poked his head, âRoger?â
Something snuck up behind him. Tom whirled around and aimed his gun only to see the end of a Toon frying pan slam in his face.
______
Eddie led Twyla to a secret room where the film reels were kept that coincidentally led to Maroonâs office. He slightly jarred the wall and spotted Maroon with his back turned, holding something close to his chest. Twylaâs ears flattened and slowly pulled out her pistol. Eddie, however, lightly stopped her with his hand. âNot yet.â He shook his head, motioning for her to wait in the room.
He silently stepped out behind Maroon and tapped his shoulder. âGyah!â Startled, the man whirled around drenched in sweat, like he was seeing a ghost.
âWhatâs up, Doc?â
âWhat are you trying to do, Valiant?! Give me a heart attack?!â Maroon exclaimed.
âYou need a heart before getting an attack.â Eddie said, and the other man didnât seem to acknowledge the stony undertone in his voice.
âYeah, yeah. You got the will?â
âSure,â the detective gave Maroon a brief look at Rogerâs love letter hidden in his coat. âI got it.â
He turned away from the head cartoonist to a tray of bottles, âBut the question is, do you have the way? Because Iâm tellinâ you now, it ainât gonna come cheap.â
âYou got a lot of brass, coming up here by yourself!â Maroon replied bitterly.
âWho said Iâm here by myself?â Eddie remained unphased.
He poured himself a glassâŠand Maroon pulled out a small golden Colt Model 1903 Pocket Hammerless pistol. Twyla silently phased herself through the wall, holding onto her Blackhawk while her claws dripped with ink. Â
âLet me see that will.â
âI told you, I got it.â
âI want to see it now!â Maroon shouted, smacking the glass out of Eddieâs hand and swiped Rogerâs letter out of his coat. Eddie slowly grasped onto the neck of a bedazzled seltzer bottle without taking his eyes off the other man.
ââHow do I love thee? Let me count the waysâ?â Maroon read the letter aloud. âIs this supposed to be a joke?!â he growled, stuffing the letter in Eddieâs suspenders.
âNah. But this is!â Eddie brought up the bottle and sprayed Maroon in the face, blinding him in surprise. He reared up his fist and punched him hard enough to fall, knocking the gun out of his grasp. Twyla cocked her pistol just as Eddie grabbed the other one and they both pointed their guns at Maroon.
âGet up!â he exclaimed.
Maroon quivered like a coward and hastily got back up on his feet before Eddie grabbed him by the tie. âWha-what are you going to do to me?â he quaked fearfully.
âWeâre gonna listen to you spin the Cloverleaf scenario!â Eddie hissed, tossing away his pistol in Twylaâs direction. She caught it and safely tucked it in her biker jacket. âA story of greed, sex, and murder. And the parts that I donât like,â he walked towards a cartoon editing machine, forcing Maroon to comply. âIâm gonna edit out.â
âMm-hmm,â Twyla hummed in agreement. âAnd boy, do I have one hell of a review for you.â
âYou got it all wrong!â the olive-toned human shouted, âIâm a cartoon maker, not a murderer!â
Eddie only tightened his grip on his tie, âEverybodyâs got to have a hobby!â
He shoved the other man down, intentionally stuffing his tie in the machineâs jaws and stepped on the pedal while Twyla pointed the barrel of her pistol at the nape of Maroonâs neck. The ice-cold metal sent a shiver down his spine and his neck ached from the violent pressure. âStop it! Stop it!â
Maroon finally began to confess. âThe truth is, I had a chance to sell my studio. But Cloverleaf wouldnât buy my property unless Acme sold them his. The stubborn bastard wouldnât sell, so I was gonna blackmail Acme with pictures of him and the rabbitâs wife!â
âSo you didnât kill Acme. Is that what Iâm hearing?â Twyla asked. Maroon nodded weakly, obviously relieved that someone believed him. His hopes were short-lived, however, when the Twisted Toon princess growled darkly and pressed the barrel further in his neck. âAnd yet, you were willing to cost Roger and thousands of other Toon employees their dream jobs by selling your own fuckinâ studio for the money?â A hateful snarl escaped her dark painted lips, filled with disgust. She released her finger from the trigger and swung her gun down at his skull. âFuckinâ humans. Youâre all greedy bastards.â
âBlackmail, thatâs all!â Maroon cried out, âIâve been around Toons all my life! I didnât want to see âem destroyed!â
Destroyed? Twyla recoiled in shock, âWait, what?â
âToons destroyed?â Eddie asked, genuinely taken back. âWhy?â
âIf I tell you, Iâm a dead man.â
Eddie only applied more pressure on the pedal, âYouâre a dead man if you donât tell us!â Â Â
âUnless Acmeâs will shows up by midnight tonightâŠâ Twylaâs eye caught something silver glint off another cartoon poster and looked at the window behind her and Eddie. Oh shit, is that a fucking gun?!
ââŠToontownâs gonna be land for the freeââ
âEDDIE, WATCH OUT!!!â Twyla leapt and shoved her boss out of the way just as the gun fired. The two dodged the bullets and ducked behind a couch. An ice-cold terror froze Twylaâs heart when she realized something must have happened to the boys. Her fear washed into wrath, and she fired back, but by then the assailant had already vanished. âFuck!â she cursed and was about to get up when Eddie stopped her.
âNo, you stay here. Iâll check,â he ordered, briefly looking over his shoulder and Maroonâs corpse dangling from the machine with his tie still lodged in. Eddie ducked behind the curtain near the window, and cautiously opened the blinds. Twyla was quick enough to catch up to see Jessica Rabbit looking around before she disappeared into a corner where her car must have been hidden. She knocked out the boys!
Twylaâs blood boiled with hellish, demonic fury, and she slammed her fist against the window. It shattered into a waterfall of broken glass, and Eddie flinched but Twyla paid no concern. She gripped onto the window railings and poked her head out, roaring,
âJESSICA!â
She leapt out of the massive window, and Eddieâs frantic shouting fell deaf on her ears. All she could hear was the furious pounding of her inky heart burned by violent, fiery rage and her fangs ached with bloodlust. She chased after Jessicaâs vehicle with ferocious determination, and the ground seemed to shake from her thunderous steps. Ink dripped down her face and dampened her hair, but she could care less. She was going to paint the walls with ink and blood tonight!
Twyla chased Jessica all the way out of Hyperion, but she had to make an abrupt stop when she spotted the tunnel. Toontown. She watched the car disappear into the darkness and growled with frustration.
She whirled her head at the sound of Eddieâs car approaching but stopped just inches next to her. He hopped out of the driverâs seat, his eyes locked on the tunnel. Twyla opened her mouth to retort, but she saw his eyes freeze with that familiar ghost of past horrors. Teddy.
But then, Eddie reached for his bag. Twyla peeked over his shoulder and saw a small wooden box. âWhatâs that?â she asked.
âA little gift from Yosemite Sam.â The detective replied. He opened the box and pulled out a Toon pistol. After flipping a flap, six Toon pistols (five dressed like cowboys and one dressed as an Indian) awakened from their slumber.
âWhat the Sam Hillâ?â
âEddie Valiant! Youâre a sight for sore eyes!â
âI ainât seen you for nigh to five years!â
âWhere you been?â
âDrunk.â Eddie confessed. He opened the spinning barrel, âYou fellas feelinâ frisky tonight?â
âYEAH!â They all whooped in unison and hopped in the pistol. When the barrel closed, Eddie took out his beloved bottle of whiskey and took out the cork with his mouth. But he stopped and took a long, good look at it. And then, he poured it out like he was pouring out his sorrows. He threw the bottle high in the sky and pulled the trigger. The Toon Indian bullet whooped a war cry and shattered the bottle with his ax. Â Â
Eddie and Twyla hopped back towards the car, hellbent on the chase. The detective stopped temporarily, and opened the passenger door her for. He smiled, then bowed, "Your Majesty."
Twyla blinked, but chuckled and nodded before taking her seat. Eddie started the car and turned to the princess, âReady?â
Twyla cocked her pistol, âLetâs go.â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my ocs <3#my story#Eddie Valiant#Roger Rabbit#Dolores#Jessica Rabbit#Teddy Valiant#R.K. Maroon#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR#The Twisted Toonz Twins#Goofy
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Five: Pattycake
Summary: Now that the showâs over, the twins and their employer snoop around to get the job done. However, they get more than they bargained for.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd, and @lastofautumn. Autumn, you have been officially honored as a special guest in the story. Congratulations! đ
Warning: This chapter contains some sexual innuendos because itâs the 40âs, poor Roger in heartbreak, and some suspicious activity đ
âAND DONâT LET ME CATCH YOUR PEEPINâ FACES AROUND HERE AGAIN! GOT IT?â Bongo shouted after he literally tossed Eddie and the twins out of the club.
Tom rubbed his head gingerly, cursing at the bouncer while Eddie glared at the door and scratched his armpit, shouting âOOGA BOOGA!â
The gunslinger, who transformed back into his Toon form, glared up at his boss. âYou just had to call him a chimp, didnât you?â
âHow was I supposed to know he was skulking aroundâUh, Twyla, what are you doing?â Eddieâs glare faltered and Tom turned around to see his twin sister looking through a window. Then, she softly gasped and quickly ducked down.
âYou found `em?â Eddie asked.
She nodded.
âGood.â Eddie fished down his pocket to grab his camera while Twyla quietly pulled out a milk crate and pushed it against the wall. The window was half-sealed by the dark rose curtains, but he didnât want to risk it. âNot a sound,â he told his silent assistant, who nodded.
âCome, my dear Jessica.â Acme said, âI got everything arranged. Right here, on the bed.â
Bed?
âOh, not tonight, Marvin,â Jessica replied groggily, âI have a headache.â
âBut Jessica, you promised,â Acme whined.
Jessica sighed, âOh, all right. But this time, take off that hand buzzer.â
Eddie angled his camera to the window, careful not to be seen. He took a shot.
âPattycake.â
The twinsâ ears perked up at the sound ofâŠmoaning?
âPattycake.â Acme repeated, and Jessica moaned again.
âWait,â Twylaâs eyes widened in shock, turning to her brother. âAre theyâŠ?â
Tom pulled himself up and nudged Eddie, ignoring his glare. âValiant, get out of my way!â he whisper-shouted.
Tom carefully at the window, and his eyes went wide like saucers.
Jessica and AcmeâŠthey wereâŠ
âMarvin!â
âPattycake, pattycake, pattycake!â
âOh, Marvin!â
âHoly shit.â
Eddieâs jaw dropped, matching Tomâs state of shock. âYou gotta be kidding me!â
_______________
âPATTYCAKE?! PATTYCAKE?!â Roger bawled miserably as he pounded the blinds of the window where the Acme Factory could be seen across the road. âI donât believe it!â He jumped off the shelf and walked to Maroonâs desk, banging his head. âPattycake?! Pattycake?! Itâs not true!â
Seeing the poor guy bawl and weep in heartbroken betrayal can stab anyoneâs heart. Even Tom, who was leaning against the wall, frowned sympathetically at the sight. You canât not feel sorry for this guy after finding his wife cheated on him with his idol and literally had old-fashioned cartoon sex with him.
âTake comfort, son,â Maroon said with little sympathy, âYouâre not the first man whose wife played Pattycake on him.â
He handed Roger his handkerchief and he blew his nose, emitting whoopee cushion and deflated saxophone sounds. âI just donât believe it,â Roger whimpered. His brows furrowed, âI wonât believe it! I canât believe it! I shanât believe it!â
Twyla accepted the photos Eddie handed to her, and she handed them over to the heartbroken rabbit. âBelieve it, kid.â Eddie told him, âI took the pictures myself, and the twins saw it for themselves. She played Pattycake.â
âNo! Not my Jessica,â Roger shook his head, going through the pictures at rapid speed. âNot Pattycake. This is impossible. I donât believe it! It canât be! It just canât be! Jessicaâs my wife! Itâs absolutely impossible!â he shouted, tossing the pictures away and looking at them in denial. âJessica is the light of my lifeâŠâ he whimpered, shutting his eyes tearfully. ââŠthe apple of my eyeâŠthe cream in my coffee.â
Twyla patted his shoulder comfortingly.
âWell, you better start drinking it black, âcause Acmeâs taking the cream now.â Eddie said, taking a sip of his drink while ignoring the twinsâ deadpan glares.
âHard to believe,â Maroon agreed, staring at the Acme Factory. âMarvin Acmeâs been my friend and neighbor for thirty years. Who wouldâve thought he was a sugar daddy?â
âSomebody must have made her do it,â Roger sobbed.
Maroon walked over with a small glass of whiskey and handed it to him. âDrink this, son. Youâll feel better.â
Roger took a deep breath and swallowed the whiskey in one gulp.
Suddenly, his eye popped.
Tom rose a brow, slowly stepping away. âUh, Roger?â
The rabbit started twitching, changing colors as the twitching became violent. His face turned steaming red, and his cheeks expanded.
Uh-oh.
âTake cover!â Eddie shouted at the twins, and they ducked beneath the desk before covering their ears.
Roger flew up high to the ceiling, screeching eardrum-busting steam whistles. He screeched and steamed with absolute heartbreak and fury, his limbs lashing out in violent fits of rage and sorrow fueled by the oxygen blowing out of his lungs constricted by the pain in his broken heart. As he screamed, the trophies shattered, and glass shelves exploded into little shards. Â One of the pieces nearly stabbed Twyla and Tom swatted it off with his tail. âRoger! Calm down! We get it, OK?! She betrayed you! Now calm down before you shatter our ears!â he exclaimed, tucking his sister close to him.
Rogerâs steam-whistle screaming stopped and he fell back on the chair, faceplanting the desk. The twins slowly got up and looked around to witness the office in chaos. It looked like a tornado had burst in the window, and the floor and desk were scattered with broken glass, papers, and other debris. They turned around to Roger, who slowly lifted his head up wearing a goofy, exhausted smile.
âThanks!â He grinned, eyes spinning around. âI needed that.â
He slammed face-down on the desk the second time.
Tom gently touched Twylaâs shoulder, âYou all right?â
She nodded.
âSon of a bitch,â Eddie muttered. âLook, Mr. Maroon. I think my work here is finished. How about that carrot you owe me, huh?â
âA dealâs a deal.â Maroon replied, pulling out a check for him.
Both men walked over to Roger, whose eyes were bloodshot and was wheezing with exhaustion. His hair and fur were a mess. He looked pitiful.
âRoger, I know that it all seems pretty painful right now,â Maroon comforted him, âBut youâll find someone new. Wonât he, Mr. Valiant?â
âYeah, sure.â Eddie replied, standing on Rogerâs left. âGood-looking guy like that?â he chuckled, âHeh-heh. The damesâll be bringing his door down.â
Roger sprung up with gritted teeth, his blue eyes flashing with newfound fury.
Both Tom and Twyla recoiled. Oh, heâs pissed.
âDames?! What dames?!â Roger exclaimed and pounced on Eddie. He grabbed him by the collar of his trench coat and sneered at his face, âJessicaâs the only one for me! Youâll see! Weâll rise above this piddling peccadillo! Weâre going to be happy again! You got that?! Happy! Capital H-A-P-P-I!âÂ
Roger released him and burst out of the glass window. Maroon and Eddie walked over.
âWell, at least he took it well.â Eddie said.
Maroon pulled down the blinds, revealing an outline of the Toon rabbit.
_______________
Twyla walked over to stare at the window, then asked, âDo you think we should check on him?â
âSo you can talk!â Maroon exclaimed, and Twyla only responded with a deadpan look.
âYeah, heâll be fine. Heâs a Toon, heâll bounce back.â He answered, but Tom suddenly cut in.
âActually, thatâs not a bad idea.â He stood next to Twyla, âJust because weâre Toons doesnât mean we canât feel the same heartbreak any fella or dame would feel when they just got their hearts broken.â
He looked at his sister, and she could tell he had something else in mind.
They left the studio, but Eddie stopped them. âHold on, hold on,â he stopped in front of them. âWhat are you two up to this time?â he asked with a slight glare. He obviously has not forgotten about their little disguise trick back at the club.
âAny guy who just found out their ladyâs had an affair is prone to make dumbass decisions like getting drunk off their asses or confrontinâ the guy who took their place.â Tom answered, âAnd now Twylaâs talking, she can handle Roger a lot better than I can.â
Eddie looked down, brows furrowed, then sighed. âDo you two have a place to stay for the night?â
The twinsâ brows rose and glanced at each other in shocked silence.
âSorry?â Tom asked, raising a brow.
The detective grumbled, muttering, âDo you kids have somewhere to go?â
They shared an uncertain glance, silently debating on whether or not they should tell him about their plan. However, their current situation brought back their sense of logic. This is exactly where theyâre supposed to go, but theyâre in the wrong time period. They need to get into contact with Adam and Echo and figure out how theyâre going to get back to the modern world. And not to mention, theyâre still new here.
After a silent moment, the twins shook their heads.
Eddie sighed, fishing his pocket. He pulled out a key and tossed it to Twyla.
âYou know the way back to my office?â he asked.
Twyla shared a raised brow with her brother, then nodded.
âAll right,â Eddie said, âFind the rabbit, make sure heâs not dead, and come back.â
The twins nodded and watched him go before Tom turned to her. âHey, sis?â he whispered.
âYeah?â
âHow do you feel like doing a littleâŠsolo mission?â he asked.
Her ear twitched. âSolo mission?â
âYeah,â her brother nodded curtly. âI think he might head back home in Toontown.â
Twylaâs purple pie-cut orbs widened. âToontown?â
âYeah. Itâs right behind the Acme Factory, and thereâs a tunnel called Mt. Hollywood in Vermont Canyon Road on the other side of town.â He leaned in closer, and his voice deepened with dark malice. âIf sheâs home, you know what to do.â
A low growl erupted from Twylaâs throat. âShall I spare her?â
âYeah. But donât go easy.â
âOh, trust me.â His sister held her hand up, and massive razor-sharp obsidian claws erupted from her fingertips. âIâm about to give her a brand-new makeover.â
Tom ran off to catch up with Eddie and Twyla ran in the opposite direction towards the Acme Factory. She had no clue where the tunnel was, so she decided to take a shortcut and jump over the brick wall near the factory. When the warehouse became present in her peripheral vision, she dodged in the dark, narrow alleyway between the two buildings and continued to run with flashing velocity. She reached out with her arms, extended her claws, and leapt high in the air. Twyla grabbed onto the brick wall, using her claws for stability before she began to climb. It didnât take too long for her to make it to the top, and when she got there, she heard laughter.
She hoisted herself up and kicked her legs over to give herself relief.
WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!
The wall suddenly shook, rumbling as if there was going to be an earthquake. Twyla nearly fell, but she grasped onto the edges to prevent her from doing so. She lowered her head down low enough to move her ear, and she heard something loud, large, and metallic coming. It sounded like the wheels of a bus.
Itâs a Toon bus, she realized and rose to her knees, preparing to jump. Her tail moved around to check the altitude and was pleased with her results. She inched closer as the blare grew louderâŠ
And louderâŠ
Just a few more momentsâŠ
The Toon bus, painted bright red, zoomed in. And Twyla leapt in the sky of the Tooniverse.
She landed on the roof with a gentle thump and rested her hand on her right knee while she took some slow, deep breaths.
Twyla lifted her chin upâŠand her jaw dropped in astonishment.
Everything she had imagined about Toontown was beautiful, but dare she say her dreams cannot compare to the sights before her! The night sky was illustrated in shades of midnight and lapis, kissed by tiny little stars dancing around the crescent moon, and Toon cloud people sat in their puffy chairs reading their novels. Despite the cool evening temperature, a foreign sense of warmth welcomed the new traveler. Warmth, like sunshine. The streets were bursting with life and laughter, and the entirety of the environment consisted of a fantastical, dreamlike atmosphere. Cartoon characters known and loved by all around the world, new and old, smiled brightly and danced around with wild wonder. She could have sworn she spotted the Three Little Pigs dancing and playing, once again oblivious of the Big Bad Wolf prowling after them. As the bus drove on, Twyla noticed the buildings, cars, plants, and even the streetlamps were drawn with eyes and smiles. Jazz music filled the wonderful atmosphere with glorious passion. Everything was drawn and painted in colors, sizes, and shapes of all kinds, moving to the upbeat jazz music playing with rhythmic, stylistic movement.
Everyone was a Toon. And they all were so energetic. So happy. So lively.
This is Toontown. The promiseland.
A tear fell from Twylaâs eye and she cupped her hands together. âOh,â she gasped dreamily, âItâs so beautiful.â
She caught a whiff of something sweet like lavender and lemon-scented carrots. âOh, crap!â she exclaimed. âI almost forgot what I came here for!â
The horror Toon rested on her hands and knees as her ride was now driving towards a quaint little neighborhood called Sweet Sunflower Acres. It was a beautiful series of blocks of two-story family houses and duplexes on one side of the street and combinations of townhouses perched on the other side where the park was. The streets were lined with large trees that shadowed the sidewalks beneath them with leaves blossomed with little sunflowers, and Toons birds snoozed peacefully in their little nests.
Twylaâs nose detected the scent growing stronger, meaning she was getting closer. The scent led her to a two-story townhouse painted in pale lavender with roofs and shingles neatly drawn in dark violet. And good thing the tree was close enough for her to leap onto. The Gothic-clad vigilante stood on two careful legs, spread her arms open, and jumped off the busâŠbut then crashed in the middle of the tree quite roughly.
âOw!â she cried out. She climbed up on the tallest and thickest branch, rubbing her head gingerly while stars moved around her head. Two angry Toon birds flapped their wings around, but their anger melted into concern when they saw her injury. âIâm sorry,â she apologized with a nervous chuckle before she reached down her pocket and pulled out a Toon box of birdseeds. âHere. Help yourselves.â
The birds took it, kindly rubbed her head to ease the pain, and flew away. Twyla chuckled, then focused on the balcony. It was close enough for her to get to, and this time she didnât have to jump. The lupine ravenette walked across the branch with careful footing until she stepped over the railing. She walked over to the doors, and with a gentle push, the velvet purple curtains whooshed as she made her appearance. The pale light of the moon basked upon the floor, making it easier for her to observe the bedroom. Her shadow loomed over like a ghostly specter haunting the night, and her raven locks softly flew around her shoulders like a dark caped crusader. It was a large-scale bedroom covered in orchid wallpaper accented with tiny purple carrots, and the floors were carpeted in deep eggplant with rugs. On the right near the closet stood a vintage vanity mirror and table set with a tufted chair, and the mirror sides were adorned with neon lights. Nearby, a vintage three-panel room divider stood near the vanity mirror and Twyla blushed bright pink seeing a lacy embroidered crimson bra. And on the left stood a tufted upholstered queen-sized bed blanketed in silky purple pillows and matching blankets.
Twyla sniffed around the air for Jessicaâs presence, but not a single trace of her perfume was there. âDamn it,â she cursed softly, then her eyes spotted a picture frame on the right nightstand. She walked over and gently picked up the frame before looking at a photograph. Roger stood on the left, wearing a tuxedo that was a little too big for him and striped trousers while holding a top hat. On his right stood Jessica, wearing a sweetheart dress and a veil. They gazed at each other lovingly, which only made the intruderâs heart burn with quiet rage.
âHow could you break a guy like him?â she whispered to Jessica.
âEy! Pipe down there, ya mugs! I can hear âim walkinâ and talkinâ.â a nasally, old-style Brooklyn voice broke Twyla out of her thoughts.
Shit! Someone else is here, too!
Itâs coming from the sidewalk, Twyla thought as she soundlessly leaned against the wall while resting her hand on her hostler.
âDuh, where, Boss?â another voice, one for a simpleton, asked.
âIn the âbed-broomâ, stupid!â the first voice barked.
Twyla picked up new scents. She smelled something reek of cigarette smoke, dandruff, andâŠcologne? She had no time; right now, she needed to get out of here. Reaching down her jacket, she pulled out a small grenade labeled ACME GAS POWDER, ripped off the safety pin ring, and tossed it out of the window. A Toon cloud emerged from the ground, followed by individual voices coughing and cursing. The cloud was thick enough for her to escape without being seen, so she darted out of the balcony and silently leaped on the roof before running miles and miles away until she leapt off the bridge out of Toontown.
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#Eddie Valiant#Roger Rabbit#Jessica Rabbit#Marvin Acme#R.K. Maroon#Bongo#Toon Patrol#who framed roger rabbit#wfrr#my story#my ocs <3#I'm sorry this chapter took a little more editing than I thought đ#Also guess who's here? đ
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths
Chapter Eleven: Oh, Crap!
Summary: Caught red-handed in a failed attempt to find answers, Valiant and the twins come across Judge Doom and the Toon Patrol once again. And the weasels ensure that their âspecial guestsâ feel welcome.
Credit for inspiration goes to @imaginarytoon1, author of âThe Birchwood Twins: Toontown Investigatorsâ and @its-metal-mistress, author of âBendy and the Ink Machine: Learning How to Liveâ. Please check out their own wonderful content ^^!
Special Guests Tags đ: @marinerainbow, @slashingdisneypasta, @weaselnerd and @lastofautumn
This chapter contains slight violence and Doom being completely and absolutely disrespectful to the twins. What a bastard đĄ
When Tom regained consciousness, he found that he had been lying on what felt like a leather chair. His blurry-eyed vision tried to clear as he caught a dark shape looming over him. Slowly, his senses began to intake his surroundings. The first thing he noticed was his sister, who was sitting next to him. She wasnât injured, thank God!
âTwyla!â he cried, reaching out for her. âAre you hurt?â
She shook her head, but for some reason she was trembling. Tom noted that her fur and tail were slightly bristled, and her ears dropped. Like she did when she and Eddie came back from the Acme Factory. Something was very wrong.
âWhatâs wrong?â he whispered softly.
His baby sister didnât say anything, only cast her eyes to her left. Tom turned to her directionâŠand froze. They were not alone.
Standing in front of him was a towering skeleton of a man. His skin was sallow, almost completely bleached in color, or even life, and his haggard cheekbones poked out from his pale complexion. Christ, the guy looked like the Walking Dead. And his attire matched his ghoulish presence; a long, black caped overcoat draped over his bony shoulders, and he wore a white dress shirt adorned by a black bowtie with a matching unwrinkled vest embellished by a silver pocket watch chain. Long, spindly hands were wrapped in leather black gloves, and he held a silver skull-encrusted cane. A pitch-black fedora perched on his head, casting a foreboding shadow over his angular face. But it was his eyes that made Tomâs blood run cold. The man also wore rounded, yellow-rimmed glasses that did nothing to thaw the bone-chilling ice in his frigid, callous gaze. They stared at the two stoically with no flicker of disgust. No, his eyes were the dangerous kind of cold; unfeeling, and merciless. Completely soulless. Stone-cold like a gargoyleâs.
This had to be Judge Doom. And that meant really bad news for them.
A groan interrupted the silence. Tom spotted Eddie on the ground, who was slowly breaking out of his knocked-out slumber.
âPick him up,â Doom ordered.
Bongo grabbed the detective by the collar of his coat and placed him on the chair on Tomâs right. As soon as Eddie was seated, the judge slithered towards the broken window before he finally addressed the three intruders.
âRummaging around in a ladiesâ dressing room with two Toons?â he clicked his tongue, âTsk, tsk, tsk. What were you looking for, Mr. Valiant?â
âLast week, some heavy breather wanted one of my nylons as a souvenir,â all four heads (minus Bongoâs) turned to Jessica who was sitting cross-legged on her vintage couch. She hiked her left leg over her right knee, revealing a nylon she was wearing.
âLook, doll,â Eddie growled, âIf I wanted underwear, Iâd broken into Frederickâs of Hollywood! You know damn well we were looking for Marvin Acmeâs will!â
âMarvin Acme had no will,â Doom replied, sitting on another chair. âI should know by the instincts in my jurisdiction.â
âOh, there was a will, all right,â Tom whipped his head to Jessica with a snarl, âShe and R.K. Maroon killed him for it!â
Jessica rose up from her seat in anger and put her hands on her hips. âThatâs absurd!â she exclaimed, unintimidated by Tomâs animalistic glare.
âSomeone else is looking for the will, too!â Eddie backed the Rubberhose up. âProbably Maroonâs flunkies! We wouldâve caught them too if Cheater here hadnât interrupted us!â
Bongo charged at him with his hands ready to strangle his neck, but Doom held him back with his cane. âTake it easy, Bongo,â he told him, âI would like to ask these two a couples of questions, if they donât mind.â
The twins exchanged a wary glance but didnât say anything about that.
âYou, boy. I heard from my associates that you and this young lady were hired by Mr. Valiant to help him solve the case. Is that true?â
âYeah,â Tom nodded, âHe needed someone who works on the same level as him, and we offered our services, so he hired us.â
âWorks on the same level?â His expression remained blank, but Tom noted the sneer tugging the judgeâs lips that made Tom bite his tongue to hold back another growl. He cast a glance at their human employer as if the twins werenât there, âYou stated that you werenât working for Toons, and yet youâve hired a mixed motley duo to assist you? That does sound a bit hypocritical, donât you think?â
MIXED MOTLEY?!?! OH, THIS FUCKFACED BONY-ASS PIECE OF SHIâ
âSpecies doesnât mean shit!â Eddie boomed so loudly Tom nearly jumped out of his chair. He and his sister who reacted no differently gaped at their boss in jaw-dropped shock. He didnât seem to notice that. âIt donât matter if theyâre a different Toon breed! Iâve watched them while on the job, and theyâve got more skill than those donut dicks!â
Everyone in the dressing room was silent. Even Bongo didnât make a comment. The jurist, on the other hand, just shrugged his shoulders. âIf you say so.â
Then he turned to Twyla. âAnd you, maâam. Do you know where the rabbit is hiding right now?â
Twyla silently shook her head. But Bongo didnât seem to accept that as an answer. He loomed over, glaring down at her. âAnswer the judgeâs questions.â He growled.
âShe wasnât lookinâ at you, asshole.â Tom returned his glare, growling back.
That finally pissed the Toon gorilla off. He bared his large fangs and lashed his hands out, âWHY YOU LITTLEââ
âEnough!â Judge Doom shouted over Bongo with a glare of his own, stopping him with his cane again. He took a slow, deep breath and regained his composure. âWeâll handle Mr. Valiant and our guests our own wayâŠdowntown.â A sinister smile curled up his face.
âDowntown?â Eddie jested, âFine! Letâs get a hold of Santino! Weâll be more than happy to go downtown.â
Doomâs smile dropped and the twins felt a sense of dread. âOh, Iâm not talking about that downtown.â He leaned over, âIâm talking about downtown Toontown.â
Eddieâs grin immediately disappeared. His skin paled several shades of white, and his dark brown eyes shrank into pin-prick pupils. The twins could hear his heart pounding with unfettered terror. Seeing the hardboiled, biased detective shaking in fear was more than enough to set them on edge. Why was he so afraid to go to Toontown?
A familiar high-pitched giggling and raspy coughing interrupted their perturbed train of thoughts. Ffffffffffffffuck.
The door opened, revealing Smartass and his gang. âWe warned you stay out of this case, Valiant.â He taunted while fixing his bejeweled tie. âWe even warned you two.â he fixed the twins a sadistic smile with a deadly glint in his eyes, âBut you didnât.â Â Â Â Â
Greasy was the second one to enter the room. He snickered maliciously at Valiant, but he stopped when he saw Twyla again. And for the first time since he met her, he frowned.
The fuck is that about? Tom furrowed his eyebrows but didnât have time to question it.
âNo, not Toontown.â Eddie pleaded. âNo, please. No.â
Stupid and Wheezy held a rope with one hand while holding a giant burlap sack in the other, staring at Eddie with a wicked gleam in their eyes.
âNOOOOOOOO!!!â Eddie screamed before the two lunged at him and threw the sack over his head. The twins jumped up, ready to fight them off, but Tom was suddenly pounced by a manic-giggling Psycho. He thrashed and struggled with all his might, but he was no match for the thin weaselâs surprising strength. Psychoâs eyes swirled with maniacal enthusiasm while he was holding rope of his own. Except this was escape-proof Toon rope. Shit!
Twylaâs amethyst eyes flashed with ferocity, and she raised her clawed hand. But just as she lunged down to strike Psycho, Bongoâs larger hand grasped hers tightly and he grabbed her by the collar of her blazer before roughly slamming her against the wall. The impact was hard enough to make a few portraits fall from the hooks and Twylaâs head spin. A sharp ache coursed her skull, and Eddieâs and Tomâs furious shouts only made the pain worse.
Suddenly, a flash of green shoved Bongo away from Twyla, forcing him to lose his grip on the raventteâs collar. The bouncer nearly stumbled but caught his footing and barked at whoever intervened. âWhat are you doing, sleazeball?!â
âThatâs Lieutenant, pendejo.â Greasyâs voice was an intimidating, deep growl that made Twylaâs eyes widen a bit. Her captor turned to her and pulled out a pair of escape-proof Toon handcuffs. âEstos cabrones no saben cĂłmo tratar a una dama, lo juro por Dios.â He muttered to himself, then he slinked behind the female Twisted Toon and quickly clasped the cuffs on her wrists. Twyla snarled with indignant fury, but she couldnât help but raise her brows. Why was he not typing her up with rope like the guys were? Why was he not treating her like the other two âfugitivesâ?
The Puerto Rican mobster must have picked up her confusion and his lips curled in a flirtatious smirk. âRope doesnât suit you well, Chiquita. Iâd prefer you in silk, but thisâll do~â
Twylaâs orchid orbs widened in befuddled shock. Why would he prefer silk over rope? She can easily tear her way through either of them, but from hearing her brotherâs enraged reaction and Eddieâs vulgar shouting she can only imagine what the Spaniardâs intentions were.
She cast Jessica a glance, who had been just sitting there the whole time. She canât really be on their side, can she? She canât really be cooperating with that bastard of a judge, who wants her husband dead. Is she that cruel to watch sweet Roger, who gave her his heart full of undying love and loyalty, die a horrifying, gruesome death?
After a long moment of silent trepidation, the woman turned her head away. Twylaâs jaw dropped at the redheadâs traitorous audacity. No. No. She couldnât. Next to her, Tom gave the singer one last hateful glare.
Smartass commanded Bongo to escort Tom to their vehicle outside while Psycho, Stupid and Wheezy forced Eddie to follow. Behind them, Greasy accompanied Twyla with his right hand on her cuffed wrists while laying his left hand on her mid-back. When they finally left the club, the trio were forced towards the back of the van. Bongo opened one of the doors and tossed Tom in before leaving. Eddie attempted to escape, but surrendered after the Brooklyn weasel pointed his revolver at him. Twyla was the last to enter the van without any major complications before Smartass and Greasy closed the doors behind them.
They heard the engine start and felt the car move. It was easy to spot Eddie who was sitting across from them despite the pitch-black darkness thanks to their enhanced vision, but they heard his shaky, panicked intake of breath.
Tom leaned over close enough while keeping his distance. âValiant?â he whispered softly.
However, that only made the former Toon investigator more tense. âWhoâs there?!â he barked.
âShh, shh!â Twyla shushed him while Tom reclined. âItâs OK! Itâs me, Tom Toonz. And my sisterâs with us.â
That managed to calm Eddie down for a moment, but he tensed up once again. âIs this your first time being Toonnapped?â he asked. The twins only shared a silent glance, but that seemed to be an answer enough for Eddie. âFuck.â he cursed. âYou two gotta listen to me very carefully, OK?â
The vigilantes slightly leaned forward, their attention solely on him.
âShitâs gonna hit the fan when we get there, and the weasels are gonna do whatever theyâll do to force you two to talk.â Eddie warned them, âTwyla, I want you to try and stay quiet, OK? And Tom,â he turned to face the Toon wolf despite being blocked by the sack, âTom, youââ
Suddenly, the van stopped. Then they heard the front doors open, and multiple footsteps. Are they in Toontown already?
âDamn it,â Eddie hissed, âIâll explain without them hearing.â
The back doors opened, and a bright, intense light nearly blinded Twyla. She hissed and shut her eyes tightly, trying to force the stinging, painful amount of light out of her sockets. But just as she lifted her tail to soothe the pain, something soft and silky blocked her vision.
What the hell? Twyla flinched. Am I being blindfolded?
âRibbon blindfold? Really?â she heard Wheezy speak, and her ears perked in surprise. His voice wasnât hoarse and raspy; instead, it was deep and gruff.
âOh, cĂĄllate, fumador.â Greasy snarked. Twyla could hear him flipping his comrade off.
Her captor wrapped his arm around her waist. âLadies first.â
Even with the blindfold on, she rolled her eyes before she was carefully escorted out of the van, followed by her comrades. Without vision, Twyla used her three other senses. The first thing she detected was the temperature. It was constantly changing from a heated balm to a gentle, cool breeze. Another thing she noted was the texture of the ground touching her tail. She knew for a fact it was a street, but it wasnât like the ones she walked across. They were made of hard tar and rough gravel, paved in real-life asphalt concrete. The one she was standing on was made of the same materials, but they felt somewhat smootherâŠlike they were drawn. The second sense she used was sound. She heard multiple sounds of distant breaking glass from bars, the yowls of angry cats in an alley nearby, and a switchblade flicking open before poking Tomâs back. And the third sense was the familiar heavy whiff of strong cologne and harsh trail of cigarette smoke.
After another five minutes of walking, the weasels stopped their trail.
âWeâre here.â Smartass said. Twyla can hear him fishing in his pocket, then dug out a pair of keys. The door opened with a click, followed by an ominous creak. Twyla was forced to walk inside, and she heard shuffling change from concrete to wooden floors. They must be inside of a building.
Finally, the ribbon blindfold was removed, and Twyla squinted her eyes for a moment before she took in her surroundings. If Eddieâs office wasnât already bad enough, then the Toon Patrolâs was a fucking wreck. The waiting lobby appeared to be more of a living room, decorated with worn-down tufted chairs, a wooden table, and half-torn sofas. On the table was an overused ash tray that probably hadnât been washed in weeks, covered in a pile of cigarette ash. The tan-painted walls were tarnished with cracks, and the curtain-unveiled windows were shattered with bullet holes. Twylaâs nose scrunched from the reeking stench of smoke staining the room, but then her eyes found the only other dĂ©cor on the walls besides a dart board. There was a massive bulletin with nails pinning various photos of Toons on the board. Hundreds of photos nearly filled the entire bulletin, and each one held a picture of a frightened or an intimidating Toon âcriminalâ. But they all had one thing in common.
They had blood-red x marks crossing their eyes.
Twylaâs blood chilled witnessing the horror symbolizing their demise, but then she found a sole photo that wasnât marked. It was a photo of Roger Rabbit.
A rough shove startled her out of her horror-stricken trance, and she was pushed between Eddie and Tom like they were in a single line.
âFall in!â Smartass commanded. His men lined up like a group of ruthless, dedicated soldiers, except they lacked the proper posture and slouched. He lit his cigar, and took a heavy puff of smoke, then began to walk in a line like a drill sergeant. âI want these three fugitives placed in separate rooms. Greasy, while I go pick up some âstoolsâ, figure out which room is appropriate for our âprintersâ. Iâll call youse in for your input when Iâm ready. Weâll deal with Valiant and Scarface foist, then weâll âill-terrogateâ the broad to âspellâ information.â
The twinsâ ears lowered from hearing his malapropic error for âstoolsâ with âtoolsâ. A heavy dread clenched their guts from the imagination of their impending torture.
Smartass stopped walking and made full eye contact with his men. âAny questions?â
Stupid raised his hand, but his boss ignored him. As soon as he left the lobby, Greasy took over his spot. He studied each of them with an unrecognizable, calculating gaze that sent a sense of uncertainty deep in the recess of their core. His gaze stopped when he spotted Twyla in the middle and stared at her the longest. Tomâs ears lowered not out of fear, but in protective defiance. Eddieâs eyebrows furrowed and warily stepped closer.
âWell?â Wheezy arched a deadpan brow. âWhere should we take âem?â
âBlindfold them again, then escort them to the interrogation room. El jefe is certainly gonna take his sweet time, so weâd best ensure our guests are comfortable.â A dangerous flash gleamed his dark eyes, and his lips warped into a bloodcurdling grin.
Wheezy and Psycho pulled out the blindfolds and tied them over Eddieâs and Tomâs vision again. Stupid attempted to tie one over Twyla, but Greasy snapped his fingers like he was scolding a misbehaving puppy. âUh-uh. Not her. You follow Wheezy and Psycho, and make sure her brother doesnât try to break free.â
âBut duh,â Stupid protested, âYou said to take all three of them!â
âBoss said he wants them to be separate, EstĂșpido.â The second-in-command gangster reminded him, his tone filled with frustration. Then he gave Twyla another smirk. âIâll handle this one~â
The she-wolf halfie took a step back, not liking the sound of that. Tomâs fangs bared, his fur bristling with protective rage. âDonât you dare fuckinâ touch her, youâ!â
Psycho leapt up his left shoulder and clasped the wolfâs snout shut tightly with his sleep-covered while keeping a firm grip on his left shoulder, cutting his threat off. âBad doggies donât get a treat! Heehehehe!â
âWay to be subtle, Grease.â Wheezy muttered sarcastically, grabbing Eddieâs arm.
âShut the fuck up and move it!â Greasy bellowed, startling the twins and even Eddie to an extent. Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
The other three weasels complied and forced the struggling males out of the lobby. Eddie called over his shoulder, âRemember what I told you! Donât say anything!â
Tom, who had a good grip of the consequences of his actions, tore his snout away from Psychoâs strong grip and bit on his paw hard enough to draw blood. The lunatic screeched in pain, and his assailant faced his sister. âTwyla, starĂČ bene! Va bene? Non preoccuparti, troverĂČ una via d'uscita da qui!"
Thankfully, their captors had no idea what he just said and only used more force to shove them away.
âLooks like itâs just you and me now,â Greasy purred, gently taking Twylaâs right arm. âCome this way.â
He led her down to a long, foreboding corridor. A flickering light barely gave any light in the darkness of the hallway, but Twyla could see a set of many doors across each side and the floor was accented by a dirty, aged carpet. After a couple of steps down, Greasy stopped at a door probably meant for her interrogation. He dug down his trousers pocket and pulled out a different set of keys. He unlocked the door with a click and pulled the handle. As if he were a gentleman, he bowed.
Twyla sighed quietly and entered the small room. She lifted her gazeâŠand was quite surprised by what she saw next.
Sheâd expected the room to be like one of those interrogation rooms in those old-school cop movies where the only furniture present consisted of a cold, steel table with two chairs standing on each side of the table. Or hell, she even expected it to be a torture room. But instead of seeing a single table or a room of torture devices, three vintage magenta loveseat couches surrounded a polished coffee table standing on top of a deep mahogany rug woven with intricate Oriental accents. Instead of feeing frigid, damp air, the room was enfolded with home warmth. However, there was no window. No chance of escape.
Is thisâŠan interrogation room for ladies?
A pair of hands touching her cuffed wrists snapped her back to the situation.
What is heâ? Twylaâs eyes widened.
âItâs all right, señorita. Just hold still.â Greasy replied.
What are youâ? Twyla internally panicked.
Clink.
The cool metal restraints removed Twylaâs wrists. She can move her arms again.
DidâŠdid he just uncuff her? Why would heâŠ?
âSee you later, princesa~â Greasy stood by the door, holding the handle with his left hand. He blew a Toon kiss, then he chuckled and locked the door behind him as he left. Â Â
#The Toonz Twins: Toontown Sleuths#Gunslinger Tom Toonz#Twisted Twyla Toonz#my ocs <3#my story#Eddie Valiant#Jessica Rabbit#Judge Doom#Toon Patrol#Smartass Weasel#Greasy Weasel#Wheezy Weasel#Psycho Weasel#Stupid Weasel#Bongo#Who Framed Roger Rabbit#WFRR
4 notes
·
View notes